corporation_n the_o manage_n jury_n and_o improve_n religious_a and_o lawful_a civil_a assembly_n into_o riot_n nay_o consult_v for_o treason_n have_v not_o then_o be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n and_o the_o dispense_v power_n have_v be_v attempt_v but_o recede_v from_o he_o say_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v establish_v by_o our_o law_n 542._o page_n 542._o and_o no_o law_n can_v be_v repeal_v or_o alter_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o english_a subject_n by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o any_o prince_n alone_o and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o peer_n and_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n and_o indeed_o the_o good_a man_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n from_o the_o duty_n honour_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o danger_n to_o evil_a instrument_n and_o the_o like_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o any_o such_o case_n as_o we_o have_v know_v will_v happen_v which_o at_o this_o time_n look_v like_o a_o philosophical_a argument_n against_o motion_n and_o deserve_v the_o like_a confutation_n however_o 532._o page_n 532._o look_v upon_o such_o violation_n as_o but_o simple_o possible_a he_o maintain_v that_o the_o declarataion_n against_o take_v arm_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o general_a term_n for_o that_o such_o extraordinary_a case_n as_o may_v be_v put_v fall_v not_o under_o consideration_n 361._o page_n 361._o i_o may_v add_v till_o they_o happen_v for_o than_o they_o must_v be_v put_v and_o remember_v to_o justify_v what_o they_o have_v render_v necessary_a nay_o himself_o restrain_v the_o general_a term_n to_o a_o subject_n take_v arm_n without_o any_o command_n from_o his_o prince_n 360._o page_n 360._o against_o those_o who_o act_n by_o virtue_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o commission_n regularly_a grant_v to_o they_o 346._o page_n 346._o i_o will_v yield_v to_o he_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o high_a reflection_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o our_o realm_n if_o there_o be_v need_n of_o consult_v skilful_a lawyer_n for_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o duty_n and_o to_o who_o man_n ought_v to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o submission_n yet_o if_o learned_a man_n will_v confound_v the_o plain_a rule_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o power_n which_o be_v in_o be_v by_o set_v up_o a_o suppose_a inseparable_a right_n in_o a_o power_n which_o once_o have_v a_o be_v but_o be_v become_v a_o mere_a shadow_n and_o spectre_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o who_o have_v take_v some_o pain_n in_o inquire_v into_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n to_o see_v what_o remedy_n be_v thereby_o allow_v in_o extraordinary_a case_n 521._o christian_n loyalty_n p._n 521._o and_o whereas_o speak_v of_o officer_n suppose_v by_o some_o to_o have_v authority_n of_o resist_v in_o such_o case_n he_o seem_v to_o know_v of_o none_o but_o by_o charter_n or_o commission_n have_v their_o authority_n depend_v upon_o the_o king_n a_o little_a skill_n in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o antiquity_n will_v have_v inform_v he_o of_o several_a other_o at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o dependent_a kingdom_n vid._n inf_n of_o the_o earl_n martial_n etc._n etc._n vid._n the_o act_n of_o pacification_n between_o the_o english_a and_o the_o scot_n temp._n car._n 1._o which_o provide_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o subject_n of_o either_o nation_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o force_n which_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o one_o into_o the_o other_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o both_o kingdom_n not_o only_o hereditary_a great_a officer_n and_o other_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o other_o officer_n choose_v by_o the_o people_n the_o heretochii_n or_o lord_n lieutenant_n and_o the_o sheriff_n ancient_o and_o the_o officer_n in_o borough_n by_o prescription_n and_o constable_n at_o this_o day_n i_o will_v be_v as_o ready_a as_o he_o to_o maintain_v that_o for_o the_o future_a such_o supposal_n as_o he_o touch_v with_o great_a fear_n and_o tenderness_n will_v be_v very_o remote_a possibility_n and_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o our_o law_n as_o vain_a in_o the_o apprehension_n be_v think_v not_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o particular_a provision_n but_o he_o mention_n three_o case_n in_o which_o upon_o yield_v the_o supposition_n 531._o page_n 531._o he_o grant_v the_o answer_v give_v by_o barclay_n to_o two_o of_o they_o and_o to_o all_o three_o by_o grotius_n to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o general_a question_n may_v there_o no_o case_n fall_v out_o in_o which_o the_o people_n by_o their_o authority_n may_v take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n 515._o page_n 515._o barclay_n answer_v certain_o none_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v king_n or_o unless_o ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la rex_fw-la esse_fw-la desinat_fw-la which_o be_v pregnant_a with_o the_o affirmative_a that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o case_n wherein_o he_o by_o law_n or_o of_o right_n cease_v to_o be_v king_n and_o barclay_n manifest_o allow_v of_o two_o grotius_n add_v a_o three_o branch_v into_o a_o four_o in_o which_o mr._n falkner_n concur_v with_o he_o as_o well_o as_o with_o barclay_n and_o grotius_n in_o the_o other_o two_o 527._o pag._n 525_o 527._o the_o first_o particular_a case_n upon_o which_o he_o deliver_v his_o own_o opinion_n abdication_n voluntary_a resignation_n or_o session_n or_o abdication_n without_o refer_v to_o authority_n be_v of_o a_o king_n be_v voluntary_o relinquish_a and_o lay_v aside_o his_o crown_n and_o government_n of_o this_o several_a example_n be_v mention_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n nine_o of_o our_o saxon_a king_n 426._o page_n 426._o and_o he_o right_o observe_v that_o if_o such_o person_n shall_v act_v against_o the_o settle_a government_n of_o their_o respective_a kingdom_n after_o they_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o next_o heir_n in_o a_o hereditary_a kingdom_n or_o in_o another_o king_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o elective_a principality_n the_o resist_a any_o of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o take_a arm_n against_o the_o king_n but_o against_o he_o who_o now_o be_v a_o private_a person_n if_o therefore_o the_o late_a king_n abdication_n be_v such_o a_o relinquish_a as_o he_o mean_v 13._o vid._n sup_v f._n 13._o which_o it_o must_v be_v if_o he_o receive_v grotius_n or_o if_o he_o hold_v to_o the_o other_o case_n in_o which_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v he_o yield_v that_o he_o will_v be_v devest_v of_o sovereignty_n in_o all_o such_o case_n every_o thing_n be_v lawful_a against_o the_o late_a king_n that_o will_v be_v lawful_a against_o any_o other_o private_a person_n 2._o the_o second_o case_n agree_v by_o all_o three_o and_o by_o bishop_n bilson_n 526._o page_n 526._o be_v of_o a_o prince_n '_o be_v undertaking_a to_o alienate_v his_o kingdom_n kingdom_n alienation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o to_o give_v it_o up_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o sovereign_a power_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o he_o think_v barclay_n grotius_n and_o bishop_n bilson_n true_o to_o assert_v that_o such_o a_o act_n of_o alienation_n or_o of_o acknowledge_a subjection_n especial_o if_o obtain_v by_o evil_a method_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o king_n john_n be_v null_a and_o void_a and_o therefore_o can_v neither_o give_v any_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n to_o another_o nor_o dispossess_v the_o king_n himself_o thereof_o but_o if_o any_o such_o prince_n shall_v actual_o and_o forcible_o undertake_v to_o bring_v his_o subject_n under_o a_o new_a supreme_a power_n who_o have_v no_o right_a thereto_o and_o shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v thereby_o possess_v grotius_n say_v he_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o may_v be_v resist_v in_o his_o undertake_n but_o then_o say_v mr._n falkner_n this_o resolution_n must_v proceed_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o this_o action_n include_v his_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n together_o with_o his_o injurious_a proceed_n against_o those_o who_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o barclay_n who_o allow_v only_o two_o case_n in_o which_o a_o prince_n may_v be_v devest_v of_o his_o royal_a dignity_n do_v account_v this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o notorious_a truckling_n to_o france_n and_o pupilage_n under_o that_o bribe_a and_o impose_v monarch_n since_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v supreme_a in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a affair_n and_o the_o late_a king_n by_o force_n and_o open_a violation_n of_o the_o law_n against_o the_o universal_a bent_n and_o mind_n of_o his_o people_n renounce_v his_o own_o supremacy_n in_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o since_o the_o people_n may_v resist_v he_o therein_o but_o that_o which_o justify_v their_o resist_v he_o devest_v he_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o according_a to_o mr._n falkner_n and_o the_o learned_a man_n who_o authority_n he_o receive_v the_o late_a king_n thereby_o cease_v
need_n of_o advocate_n or_o they_o of_o patron_n yet_o when_o man_n high_a in_o title_n and_o pretence_n to_o the_o service_n of_o crown_n range_v themselves_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o reflection_n fly_v about_o and_o must_v fall_v some_o where_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o man_n of_o my_o mediocrity_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o privilege_n of_o they_o for_o who_o they_o plead_v under_o this_o protection_n i_o may_v affirm_v that_o while_o your_o lordship_n will_v have_v the_o throne_n establish_v in_o righteousness_n 4._o so_o seneca_n represent_v the_o epicurean_o justify_v the_o worship_n of_o a_o god_n deus_fw-la colitur_fw-la propter_fw-la majestatem_fw-la eximiam_fw-la singularemque_fw-la naturam_fw-la sen._n de_fw-fr beneficiis_fw-la lib._n 4._o and_o the_o crown_n not_o only_o to_o be_v easy_a to_o they_o that_o wear_v it_o but_o amiable_a to_o all_o other_o out_o of_o folly_n or_o design_n will_v remove_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o this_o and_o all_o regular_a government_n hang_v they_o by_o geometry_n upon_o mere_a air_n and_o render_v king_n like_o indian_a god_n to_o be_v worship_v only_o for_o their_o power_n to_o destroy_v not_o for_o the_o beneficence_n of_o their_o nature_n which_o eximious_a quality_n in_o their_o majesty_n and_o in_o your_o lordship_n absolute_o dispose_v of_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v most_o oblige_v and_o devote_a humble_a servant_n w._n atwood_n preface_n the_o follow_a collection_n in_o which_o i_o may_v say_v i_o have_v take_v some_o pain_n be_v but_o a_o enlargement_n upon_o what_o i_o publish_v immediate_o after_o the_o accession_n of_o their_o majesty_n king_n william_n and_o queen_n mary_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o this_o kingdom_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o be_v glad_a to_o find_v that_o the_o effect_v of_o those_o study_n which_o have_v draw_v upon_o i_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o arbitrary_a government_n may_v at_o least_o entitle_v i_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o a_o government_n which_o rise_v like_o the_o phoenix_n from_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o other_o and_o be_v found_v in_o such_o a_o consent_n as_o give_v establishment_n to_o our_o law_n some_o may_v think_v i_o carry_v the_o point_n too_o far_o and_o prove_v more_o than_o be_v fit_v they_o at_o least_o for_o who_o conviction_n so_o much_o be_v needful_a that_o they_o may_v gain_v strength_n to_o their_o party_n will_v represent_v all_o that_o oppose_v their_o extreme_a as_o embark_v in_o the_o other_o and_o as_o they_o be_v just_o become_v odious_a to_o all_o people_n who_o have_v any_o love_n for_o the_o english_a liberty_n they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o run_v down_o other_o as_o commonwealth_n man_n not_o fit_a to_o live_v and_o breath_n in_o a_o monarchy_n but_o to_o give_v the_o objection_n its_o full_a weight_n lay-gentleman_n the_o doctrine_n of_o nonresistance_n or_o passive_a obedience_n no_o way_n concern_v in_o the_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n by_o a_o lay-gentleman_n i_o shall_v consider_v it_o as_o it_o have_v be_v manage_v by_o a_o lay-gentleman_n who_o contend_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bowstring_n be_v just_a to_o the_o late_a king_n and_o will_v be_v serviceable_a to_o this_o but_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v dangerous_a to_o all_o crown_a head_n and_o while_o i_o vindicate_v they_o who_o expose_v the_o modern_a notion_n of_o passive_a obedience_n i_o will_v show_v that_o they_o who_o may_v be_v presume_v best_a to_o understand_v their_o own_o doctrine_n in_o effect_n condemn_v he_o for_o a_o renegado_n this_o lay-gentleman_n absurd_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o assist_v their_o prince_n to_o maintain_v that_o power_n which_o they_o have_v beyond_o measure_n advance_v and_o be_v both_o in_o principle_n and_o practice_n against_o contribute_v towards_o our_o present_a happy_a settlement_n be_v for_o those_o very_a reason_n the_o only_a person_n fit_a to_o be_v trust_v under_o it_o the_o great_a his_o ability_n be_v and_o the_o large_a his_o foresight_n of_o consequence_n the_o more_o be_v he_o confound_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o those_o of_o our_o clergy_n who_o have_v make_v the_o great_a noise_n for_o that_o spurious_a non-resisting_a doctrine_n which_o he_o and_o they_o will_v impose_v upon_o our_o church_n as_o its_o genuine_a sense_n while_o he_o like_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n take_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o of_o judge_v in_o civil_a affair_n not_o from_o the_o law_n and_o legislative_a power_n but_o from_o the_o bishop_n upon_o which_o account_n alone_o he_o will_v have_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o king_n declaration_n 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o nonresistance_n etc._n etc._n p._n 5._o when_o he_o be_v prince_n not_o to_o be_v question_v because_o forsooth_o all_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v complain_v of_o in_o the_o bishop_n proposal_n and_o thus_o if_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o point_n of_o law_n be_v adopt_v by_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o profane_a laity_n to_o enter_v upon_o this_o hallow_a ground_n without_o their_o licence_n and_o for_o they_o to_o take_v it_o from_o the_o church_n be_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o sacrilege_n as_o dr._n heylin_n and_o other_o charge_v upon_o our_o reformer_n for_o alienate_v and_o clear_v the_o nursery_n of_o superstition_n 38._o vid._n hist_o of_o passive_a obedience_n p._n 97._o speak_v of_o dr._n hicks_n his_o jovian_a that_o elaborate_a commentary_n on_o the_o doct._n of_o passive_a obedience_n p._n 96._o dr._n sherlock_n book_n of_o nonresistance_n be_v so_o strong_a and_o his_o argument_n from_o scripture_n so_o cogint_a etc._n etc._n the_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 2_o 38._o though_o this_o lay-gentleman_n have_v not_o explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o non-resisting_a doctrine_n any_o man_n who_o have_v read_v those_o book_n which_o be_v still_o vouch_v as_o the_o standard_n for_o it_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o that_o which_o they_o who_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o present_a government_n will_v have_v extirpate_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o will_v keep_v up_o as_o have_v such_o character_n of_o divinity_n as_o deserve_v respect_n from_o we_o all_o as_o we_o be_v christian_n be_v the_o not_o resist_v the_o king_n or_o any_o commission_v by_o he_o but_o be_v whole_o passive_a when_o our_o constitution_n and_o law_n be_v notorious_o violate_v and_o we_o be_v persecute_v against_o law_n 2._o page_n 2._o wherein_o this_o gentleman_n will_v have_v obedience_n to_o continue_v when_o the_o law_n which_o require_v and_o ascertain_v it_o be_v subvert_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o it_o this_o he_o own_v that_o the_o late_a king_n be_v guilty_a of_o 7._o page_n 7._o and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o no_o assurance_n we_o can_v rely_v on_o to_o do_v otherwise_o for_o the_o future_a so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v that_o what_o he_o call_v a_o arbitrary_a 3._o page_n 3._o tyrannical_a exorbitant_a persecution_n will_v if_o not_o prevent_v have_v be_v entail_v on_o our_o posterity_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v general_o to_o avoid_v suspicion_n he_o sufficient_o load_v the_o late_a king_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o the_o bold_a talker_n have_v former_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v secret_a indulgence_n vindicate_v the_o design_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o magistracy_n and_o government_n vindicate_v but_o in_o this_o he_o be_v something_o more_o politic_a than_o the_o author_n of_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o magistracy_n and_o government_n of_o england_n who_o will_v make_v his_o court_n to_o this_o government_n by_o justify_v the_o last_o yet_o this_o gentleman_n policy_n be_v no_o more_o than_o needful_a when_o he_o contend_v that_o to_o excuse_v they_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n who_o have_v be_v instrumental_a towards_o the_o late_a revolution_n 36._o pag._n 36._o we_o must_v set_v up_o ourselves_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n such_o a_o liberty_n do_v some_o man_n take_v with_o hope_n of_o impunity_n of_o brand_a those_o man_n who_o all_o generation_n to_o come_v will_v praise_v for_o shake_v off_o that_o yoke_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o forefather_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o must_v have_v entail_v curse_n on_o their_o own_o memory_n have_v they_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v entail_v on_o their_o posterity_n this_o zealous_a gentleman_n need_v not_o wonder_n 1._o pag._n 1._o or_o be_v impatient_a except_o as_o his_o sore_n be_v rub_v at_o the_o bandy_n of_o this_o non-resisting_a doctrine_n to_o and_o fro_o in_o this_o distract_a kingdom_n 1._o pag._n 1._o till_o the_o broacher_n of_o it_o who_o first_o raise_v the_o disturbance_n if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n to_o repent_v at_o least_o have_v the_o modesty_n not_o to_o boast_v of_o it_o and_o to_o style_v themselves_o the_o only_a good_a subject_n 3._o pag._n 3._o and_o good_a christian_n
domini_fw-la regis_fw-la vel_fw-la regni_fw-la so_o fleta_n de_fw-fr crimine_fw-la laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la c._n 21_o vid._n 26_o h._n 8._o c._n 2._o 28_o h._n 8._o c._n 18._o traitor_n against_o the_o king_n and_o realm_n fortescue_n f._n 6._o temp_n h._n 6._o or_o treason_n against_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v evident_a not_o only_o by_o glanvil_n who_o write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o h._n 2._o and_o fleta_n of_o edw._n 1._o but_o by_o two_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o h._n 8._o who_o be_v as_o jealous_a of_o the_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n as_o any_o prince_n before_o or_o after_o he_o and_o be_v plain_o enough_o suppose_v in_o the_o statute_n 25._o ed._n 3._o which_o show_v that_o there_o may_v be_v treason_n against_o the_o government_n as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o king_n or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o treason_n of_o which_o ordinary_a judge_n be_v permit_v to_o judge_n but_o since_o this_o majesty_n of_o the_o people_n may_v have_v be_v give_v as_o well_o as_o reserve_v or_o leave_v i_o shall_v not_o urge_v this_o as_o a_o undeniable_a argument_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o power_n from_o they_o nor_o yet_o shall_v i_o transcribe_v the_o many_o passage_n in_o fortescue_n prove_v such_o derivation_n because_o though_o his_o book_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n in_o our_o law_n yet_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o king_n reign_n which_o some_o may_v think_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o a_o justification_n neither_o shall_v i_o here_o urge_v how_o far_o this_o monarchy_n have_v be_v elective_a because_o the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o that_o will_v follow_v this_o i_o only_o observe_v of_o it_o here_o that_o so_o far_o as_o the_o monarchy_n shall_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v elective_a so_o far_o will_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o power_n not_o ascertain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n be_v mediate_o or_o immediate_o derive_v from_o the_o people_n but_o i_o think_v i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o show_v from_o one_o of_o those_o passage_n which_o seem_v the_o most_o to_o imply_v the_o absolute_a authority_n of_o our_o king_n that_o whatever_o it_o be_v 60._o crompt_v his_o jurisdic_n of_o court_n p._n 60._o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o people_n consent_n be_v still_o requisite_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o absolute_a power_n according_a to_o the_o memorable_a speech_n of_o h._n 8._o in_o parliament_n where_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o stand_v in_o his_o high_a estate_n royal._n the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n say_v quod_fw-la principi_fw-la placuit_fw-la legis_fw-la habet_fw-la vigorem_fw-la that_o which_o have_v please_v the_o prince_n have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n 19_o glanvil_n be_v prologom_n bracton_n lib._n 3._o c._n 9_o fleta_n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o but_o take_v this_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o glanvil_n bracton_n fleta_n and_o ancient_a civilian_n who_o write_v about_o bracton_n time_n who_o as_o mr._n selden_n inform_v we_o write_v according_a to_o what_o they_o find_v in_o the_o government_n establish_v throughout_o europe_n the_o principi_fw-la placuit_fw-la be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr le_fw-fr veut_fw-fr with_o we_o the_o civil_a law_n show_v that_o whatever_o authority_n the_o emperor_n have_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v 469._o selden_n ad_fw-la fletam_fw-la f._n 469._o that_o the_o people_n in_o eum_fw-la imperium_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la conferret_fw-la confer_v empire_n and_o power_n upon_o he_o as_o odofr_v a_o civilian_n coeval_fw-fr with_o bracton_n have_v it_o though_o the_o follow_a copy_n have_v it_o omne_fw-la suum_fw-la as_o if_o the_o people_n confer_v all_o their_o power_n this_o may_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o all_o that_o power_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v yet_o perhaps_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v intend_v and_o may_v well_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o servility_n of_o late_a time_n 278._o saravia_n de_fw-fr imp._n author_n f._n 278._o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v not_o only_o what_o saravia_n say_v who_o beside_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o people_n abovementioned_a out_o of_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n act_v under_o the_o people_n authority_n which_o he_o prove_v in_o that_o their_o acquisition_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n 151._o sanderson_n be_v lecture_n ed._n an._n 1660._o p._n 149_o 150_o 151._o and_o even_o bishop_n sanderson_n have_v approve_v of_o the_o restrain_a sense_n of_o the_o roman_a lex_fw-la regius_fw-la use_v by_o our_o ancient_a lawyer_n add_v i_o do_v affirm_v and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a receive_a opinion_n that_o the_o law_n propound_v and_o institute_v by_o a_o prince_n or_o head_n of_o a_o commonalty_n do_v not_o oblige_v subject_n nor_o have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o law_n unless_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o commonalty_n themselves_o and_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o custom_n and_o suffrage_n of_o those_o that_o use_v they_o according_a to_o demosthenes_n the_o law_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a engagement_n of_o a_o city_n if_o peradventure_o his_o authority_n be_v of_o less_o value_n because_o he_o live_v in_o the_o popular_a commonwealth_n of_o the_o athenian_n will_v you_o be_v please_v to_o hear_v the_o great_a lawyer_n julius_n who_o live_v when_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v the_o fullness_n of_o command_n his_o word_n in_o his_o 32_o do_v book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la be_v these_o ipsae_fw-la leges_fw-la nullâ_fw-la aliâ_fw-la ex_fw-la causâ_fw-la nos_fw-la tenent_fw-la quà m_fw-la quod_fw-la judicio_fw-la populi_n receptae_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o law_n do_v oblige_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n but_o if_o we_o observe_v how_o the_o roman_a emperor_n come_v by_o their_o trust_n from_o the_o people_n and_o of_o what_o nature_n it_o be_v this_o i_o take_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o legislation_n to_o which_o our_o lawyer_n apply_v the_o civil_a law_n will_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o tribunitial_a authority_n the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n choose_v by_o they_o be_v in_o their_o name_n to_o deliver_v their_o placet_fw-la or_o consent_v to_o the_o emperor_n or_o senate_n nor_o do_v the_o great_a emperor_n think_v it_o below_o they_o to_o court_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o populacy_n for_o this_o before_o julius_n caesar_n arrive_v to_o a_o imperial_a power_n while_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n govern_v all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o in_o all_o emergency_n they_o consult_v deputy_n mittendo_fw-la vid._n cic._n in_o catil_n orat._n 3._o ut_fw-la comperi_fw-la legatos_fw-la allobrog_n belli_fw-la transalpini_fw-la &_o tumultus_fw-la gallici_fw-la excitandi_fw-la causâ_fw-la à _fw-la p._n lentulo_n sollicitato_n etc._n etc._n tacitus_n ed._n plant._n p._n 105._o tiberius_n vim_o principatus_fw-la sibi_fw-la firmans_fw-la imaginem_fw-la antiquitatis_fw-la senatui_fw-la praebebat_fw-la postulata_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la ad_fw-la disquisitionem_fw-la patrum_fw-la mittendo_fw-la or_o representative_n of_o the_o several_a province_n under_o they_o as_o appear_v in_o cicero_n three_o oration_n against_o catiline_n and_o after_o julius_n even_o tiberius_n than_o who_o no_o man_n can_v be_v more_o intent_n or_o more_o cunning_a to_o enslave_v his_o subject_n continue_v a_o image_n of_o the_o ancient_a usage_n by_o send_v the_o demand_n of_o the_o province_n to_o the_o disquisition_n of_o the_o senate_n but_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v trick_v out_o of_o their_o liberty_n by_o that_o artful_a emperor_n by_o his_o remove_v the_o comitia_fw-la rumore_fw-la tacitus_n in_o vitâ_fw-la tiberii_n ed._n plant._n p._n 10._o tum_o primum_fw-la è_fw-it campo_fw-it comitia_fw-la ad_fw-la patres_fw-la translata_fw-la sunt_fw-la nam_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la diem_fw-la etsi_fw-la potissima_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la principis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la tamen_fw-la studiis_fw-la tribunorum_fw-la fiebant_fw-la neque_fw-la populus_fw-la ademtum_fw-la jus_o questus_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la inani_fw-la rumore_fw-la or_o great_a council_n from_o the_o field_n where_o the_o tribune_n take_v their_o direction_n from_o the_o people_n to_o the_o senate-house_n where_o false_a representation_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v make_v behind_o their_o back_n they_o vent_v their_o resentment_n at_o this_o only_a in_o empty_a murmur_n and_o as_o the_o satirist_n have_v observe_v of_o they_o qui_fw-la dabat_fw-la olim_fw-la juv._n juv._n imperium_fw-la fasces_fw-la legiones_fw-la omne_fw-la nunc_fw-la se_fw-la continet_fw-la atque_fw-la dvas_fw-la tantùm_fw-la res_fw-la anxius_fw-la optat_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o circenses_fw-la they_o who_o their_o law_n and_o magistracy_n choose_v quiet_o give_v up_o all_o for_o bread_n and_o show_n yet_o upon_o observe_v the_o step_n by_o which_o the_o emperor_n advance_v to_o their_o power_n with_o the_o people_n it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v but_o lodge_v as_o a_o trust_n and_o confidence_n that_o they_o will_v true_o act_v according_a to_o
vest_v to_o govern_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n not_o as_o original_o arise_v from_o their_o christianity_n but_o from_o the_o general_a right_n of_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o say_v this_o include_v a_o right_a of_o establish_v by_o their_o authority_n what_o be_v true_o unblameable_a orderly_a useful_a and_o necessary_a with_o respect_n to_o religion_n according_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o ina_n 153._o page_n 153._o and_o several_a other_o english_a saxon_a king_n as_o if_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o they_o as_o have_v the_o civil_a power_n sole_o and_o absolute_o in_o themselves_o and_o indeed_o if_o as_o mr._n falkner_n have_v it_o elsewhere_o 41._o page_n 41._o the_o sovereign_a ruler_n have_v a_o right_a to_o promote_v god_n public_a worship_n and_o to_o establish_v it_o by_o a_o civil_a sanction_n it_o must_v follow_v either_o that_o these_o king_n be_v no_o sovereign_n or_o that_o they_o alone_o make_v those_o ecclesiastical_a law_n give_v they_o their_o civil_a sanction_n yet_o that_o he_o deny_v even_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n such_o a_o power_n as_o he_o ascribe_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o particular_o to_o we_o 174._o pag._n 172_o 173_o 174._o be_v evident_a from_o his_o justify_n athanasius_n in_o his_o disobey_v the_o emperor_n positive_a command_n to_o restore_v arius_n to_o his_o church_n of_o alexandria_n after_o a_o final_a sâ—â—tence_n of_o deprivation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o sentenc_n 〈…〉_o g_o ground_v upon_o his_o heresy_n the_o emperor_n may_v well_o think_v that_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n may_v render_v he_o a_o person_n equal_o capable_a with_o any_o other_o to_o supply_v the_o vacancy_n 2._o part._n mr._n falkner_n second_o mistake_n in_o his_o first_o part._n another_o mistake_n mr._n falkner_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v lead_v into_o by_o think_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n to_o be_v of_o authority_n in_o point_n of_o law_n or_o state_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o cite_v the_o second_o canon_n 1_o j._n 1._o which_o he_o say_v threaten_v excommunication_n against_o they_o who_o shall_v affirm_v 51._o 2_o canon_n vid._n christian_n loyalty_n p._n 50_o 51._o that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o case_n ecclesiastical_a that_o the_o godly_a king_n have_v among_o the_o jew_n he_o may_v have_v observe_v that_o it_o excommunicate_v they_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la without_o admit_v they_o to_o any_o plea_n or_o defence_n for_o themselves_o in_o which_o comparison_n though_o perhaps_o much_o be_v intend_v according_a to_o the_o mos_n regius_n describe_v by_o samuel_n i_o fear_v it_o prove_v too_o little_a nor_o will_v they_o who_o make_v those_o canon_n have_v be_v willing_a to_o confine_v the_o royal_a power_n to_o that_o fundamental_a law_n for_o it_o which_o we_o find_v in_o deuteronomy_n end_n deut._n 17._o from_o ver_fw-la 14._o to_o the_o end_n where_o the_o rule_n for_o the_o election_n of_o king_n be_v state_v that_o the_o person_n who_o they_o set_v over_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o stranger_n but_o one_o from_o among_o their_o brethren_n and_o his_o power_n be_v bound_v within_o moses_n his_o law_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o above_o his_o brethren_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o stream_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n 89._o falkner_n p._n 89._o who_o observe_v that_o they_o do_v not_o deserve_v well_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_a prince_n who_o will_v measure_v their_o authority_n and_o dignity_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o royal_a power_n under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 454._o ib._n p._n 75._o even_o grotius_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o government_n over_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o have_v be_v monarchical_a ib._n p._n 102_o 454._o but_o leave_v mr._n falkner_n with_o his_o canon_n to_o fight_v this_o out_o with_o de_fw-fr marca_n selden_n grotius_n schickard_n bellarmine_n baronius_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jewish_a rabinnical_a writer_n blondel_n and_o even_o josephus_n who_o say_v the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o act_v without_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o senator_n i_o shall_v but_o mention_v some_o head_n in_o which_o it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o disprove_v i_o 1._o the_o king_n of_o israel_n quatenus_fw-la king_n have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o legislative_a power_n for_o that_o government_n so_o far_o continue_v a_o theocrasy_a that_o god_n who_o promise_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o dwell_v among_o they_o 29.45_o exod._n 29.45_o be_v their_o sole_a legislator_n and_o mr._n falkner_n himself_o tell_v we_o 464._o page_n 464._o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n be_v peculiar_o order_v by_o god_n or_o as_o he_o have_v it_o elsewhere_o 438._o page_n 438._o peculiar_o theocratical_a 2._o wherever_o any_o alteration_n in_o the_o outward_a administration_n or_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n appoint_v by_o god_n law_n deliver_v by_o moses_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o any_o king_n it_o will_v hardly_o be_v possible_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o make_v it_o either_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o chief_a prophet_n or_o seer_n who_o commission_n 1.10_o jer._n 1.10_o if_o we_o may_v judge_n by_o that_o of_o jeremiah_n be_v very_o large_a be_v set_v over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v 150._o orig._n sacrae_fw-la p._n 150._o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n show_v that_o god_n appoint_v a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n to_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o that_o there_o be_v school_n or_o college_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o some_o think_v samuel_n erect_v 164._o pag._n 154_o 164._o where_o god_n almighty_a ordinary_o dispense_v his_o effusion_n out_o of_o these_o the_o king_n have_v their_o seer_n gad_n be_v david_n seer_n and_o jeduthun_n josiah_n after_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v divide_v according_a to_o that_o observation_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n neither_o be_v these_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n only_o in_o israel_n but_o in_o judah_n likewise_o be_v god_n know_v 463._o page_n 463._o 3._o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o so_o fix_v to_o a_o family_n but_o as_o mr._n falkner_n own_v god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o right_n of_o dispose_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o that_o kingdom_n by_o which_o as_o he_o will_v justify_v some_o rise_n against_o king_n in_o possession_n he_o must_v likewise_o admit_v that_o no_o instance_n of_o passive_a obedience_n among_o the_o jew_n can_v concern_v government_n more_o true_o of_o human_a institution_n 4._o for_o the_o judicial_a power_n it_o may_v be_v difficult_a to_o show_v the_o king_n to_o have_v be_v more_o than_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o perhaps_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o judge_n be_v god_n law_n which_o the_o priest_n 11._o deut._n 31.9_o 11._o who_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o read_v to_o the_o people_n 30._o exod._n 28.29_o 30._o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n upon_o his_o heart_n continual_o with_o his_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n may_v bid_v fair_a for_o the_o chief_a place_n in_o that_o court_n and_o though_o moses_n their_o king_n 150._o deut._n 1.17_o vid._n dr._n heylin_n certamen_fw-la epistolare_fw-la p._n 290._o fortescue_n c._n 1._o p._n 4._o b._n moses_n call_v dux_n synagogae_fw-la orig._n sacr_n p._n 150._o reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o appeal_n from_o the_o sanhedrim_n it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o show_v that_o the_o seer_n do_v not_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o especial_o since_o he_o show_v that_o his_o right_n of_o be_v hearken_v to_o or_o obey_v be_v as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n hold_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o prophet_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o christ_n but_o also_o and_o more_o immediate_o of_o a_o order_n or_o succession_n of_o prophet_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n 5._o whereas_o mr._n falkner_n labour_v against_o josephus_n maimonides_n and_o schickard_n to_o show_v that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n may_v make_v arbitrary_a war_n or_o war_n of_o choice_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v or_o the_o direction_n or_o allowance_n of_o any_o prophet_n to_o have_v prove_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o purpose_n 97._o falkner_n p._n 97._o and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o two_o instance_n which_o he_o give_v be_v from_o the_o prophetical_a power_n thus_o when_o he_o say_v saul_n resolve_v upon_o war_n
they_o have_v english_a man_n at_o that_o time_n know_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o prince_n 383._o homily_n the_o six_o sermon_n against_o wilful_a rebellion_n last_o ed._n 383._o set_v forth_o in_o god_n holy_a word_n will_v english_a subject_n have_v send_v for_o and_o receive_v the_o dauphin_n of_o france_n with_o a_o great_a army_n of_o frenchman_n into_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n will_v they_o have_v swear_v fidelity_n to_o the_o dauphin_n of_o france_n break_v their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o their_o natural_a lord_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o have_v stand_v under_o the_o dauphin_n banner_n display_v against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o our_o church_n pretend_v not_o to_o infallibility_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v any_o imputation_n upon_o it_o to_o have_v err_v in_o relation_n to_o fact_n or_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n without_o regard_n to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o father_n of_o our_o church_n will_v apply_v the_o duty_n of_o subject_n set_v forth_o in_o god_n word_n 172._o pseudomartyr_n chap._n 6._o p._n 172._o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o dr._n donne_fw-fr dean_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o time_n of_o c._n 1._o very_a well_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o our_o homily_n and_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o ancient_a greek_a state_n be_v call_v laconica_n because_o they_o be_v shorten_v and_o limit_v to_o certain_a law_n and_o some_o state_n in_o our_o time_n seem_v to_o have_v conditional_a and_o provisional_a prince_n between_o who_o and_o subject_n there_o be_v mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a obligation_n which_o if_o one_o side_n break_v they_o fall_v on_o the_o other_o this_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v wherever_o there_o be_v not_o a_o pambasilia_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o man_n that_o be_v as_o he_o explain_v it_o that_o sovereignty_n which_o be_v a_o power_n available_a to_o the_o main_a end_n one_o of_o the_o main_a end_n of_o government_n must_v needs_o be_v make_v law_n and_o levy_v tax_n if_o that_o be_v not_o vest_v in_o any_o single_a person_n he_o have_v not_o the_o pambasilia_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o pambasilia_n according_a to_o he_o he_o be_v but_o a_o conditional_a or_o provisional_a prince_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o conditional_a prince_n the_o obligation_n between_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n be_v mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a and_o the_o subject_n may_v take_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o failure_n on_o the_o prince_n side_n 40._o history_n p._n 40._o this_o be_v take_v from_o a_o authority_n cite_v in_o the_o history_n of_o passive_a obedience_n since_o the_o reformation_n show_v what_o limitation_n may_v be_v put_v upon_o those_o passage_n in_o the_o homily_n which_o seem_v like_o the_o late_a king_n declaration_n to_o scotland_n to_o require_v obedience_n without_o reserve_n 2._o vid._n sup_v c._n 2._o mr._n falkner_n as_o appear_v above_o have_v carry_v the_o point_n as_o high_a as_o the_o homily_n have_v do_v and_o yet_o he_o admit_v that_o if_o those_o extraordinary_a case_n happen_v which_o as_o he_o contend_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v in_o such_o case_n subject_n may_v resist_v notwithstanding_o oath_n for_o passive_a obedience_n without_o any_o such_o exception_n in_o the_o word_n 2._o whatever_o obligation_n may_v be_v upon_o the_o clergy_n from_o their_o assent_n and_o consent_n none_o be_v give_v by_o the_o laity_n and_o they_o may_v do_v all_o that_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v they_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o churchman_n about_o civil_a government_n 3._o even_o clergyman_n look_v upon_o the_o very_a article_n but_o as_o article_n of_o peace_n that_o they_o may_v not_o disturb_v the_o government_n by_o public_a maintain_n what_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o but_o sure_o can_v think_v that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o disturb_v the_o government_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o any_o matter_n mere_o as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o article_n or_o homily_n 4._o the_o doctrinal_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o homily_n that_o a_o natural_a lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v may_v be_v true_a and_o yet_o this_o may_v not_o in_o the_o least_o condemn_v resist_v a_o unnatural_a tyrant_n and_o the_o application_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o case_n of_o invite_v and_o join_v with_o lewis_n may_v have_v be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a state_n of_o the_o fact_n as_o if_o king_n john_n have_v do_v nothing_o whereby_o he_o true_o cease_v to_o be_v king_n and_o that_o they_o go_v upon_o a_o false_a state_n of_o the_o fact_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o archbishop_n parker_n 148._o antiquitates_fw-la brit._n f._n 148._o by_o who_o we_o may_v well_o gather_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o father_n though_o he_o admit_v king_n john_n to_o have_v be_v a_o ill_a man_n and_o to_o have_v join_v with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n against_o his_o natural_a lord_n and_o king_n r._n 1._o yet_o will_v have_v it_o that_o he_o be_v justifiable_a in_o his_o action_n against_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n and_o excuse_n his_o very_a abdication_n in_o resign_v his_o crown_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o act_n of_o mere_a necessity_n be_v compel_v to_o it_o by_o the_o artifice_n and_o turbulence_n of_o the_o clergy_n clericalis_fw-la ib._n f._n 131._o eodem_fw-la annno_fw-la alexander_n papa_n turonense_fw-fr concilium_fw-la celebravit_fw-la cvi_fw-la arch._n &_o prelati_fw-la angliae_fw-la regis_fw-la permissione_n &_o licentiâ_fw-la interfuerunt_fw-la ac_fw-la à _fw-la dexâ—ris_fw-la papae_fw-la thomas_n cum_fw-la suis_fw-la suffraganeis_fw-la a_o sinistris_fw-la verò_fw-la ebor._fw-la arch._n cum_fw-la solo_fw-la dunelm_n episcopo_fw-la sederunt_fw-la ibi_fw-la capto_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiasticâ_fw-la quadam_fw-la super_fw-la regiam_fw-la libertate_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la retinendâ_fw-la concilio_fw-la a_fw-la papâ_fw-la ocyus_fw-la dimissi_fw-la &_o in_fw-la angliam_fw-la reversi_fw-la sunt_fw-la post_fw-la hoc_fw-la turonense_fw-la concilium_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la pene_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la clerus_fw-la se_fw-la a_o populo_fw-la disjunxisset_fw-la cepit_fw-la in_o angliâ_fw-la de_fw-la regni_fw-la atque_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la authoritate_fw-la atque_fw-la vi_fw-la multo_fw-la varioque_fw-la sermone_fw-la disceptari_fw-la factaque_fw-la perturbatio_fw-la gravis_fw-la de_fw-la prerogatiuâ_fw-la atque_fw-la privilegiis_fw-la ordinis_fw-la clericalis_fw-la which_o he_o observe_v to_o have_v carry_v on_o a_o separate_a interest_n divide_v from_o the_o nation_n ever_o since_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n in_o the_o year_n 1163._o but_o stephen_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o king_n john_n time_n be_v to_o be_v presume_v better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o arm_n on_o either_o side_n than_o archbishop_n parker_n or_o the_o composer_n of_o the_o homily_n upon_o that_o king_n be_v gather_v force_n against_o his_o baron_n the_o archbishop_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v break_v the_o oath_n that_o he_o take_v at_o his_o absolution_n si_fw-la absque_fw-la judicio_fw-la curiae_fw-la suae_fw-la contra_fw-la quempiam_fw-la bella_fw-la moveret_fw-la 137._o mat._n par._n f._n 137._o if_o he_o wage_v war_n against_o any_o body_n without_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o court_n refer_v it_o seem_v to_o that_o part_n of_o his_o oath_n wherein_o he_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v judge_v all_o his_o man_n according_a to_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o his_o court_n nay_o far_o yet_o 268._o mat._n par._n f._n 268._o king_n john_n have_v bring_v over_o force_n against_o his_o baron_n from_o poictou_n gascony_n and_o flanders_n before_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o any_o foreigner_n 5._o the_o case_n of_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o lewis_n can_v be_v bring_v as_o a_o parallel_n to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o our_o present_a king_n and_o queen_n because_o lewis_n be_v never_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a collective_a or_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o last_o of_o which_o have_v receive_v and_o declare_v for_o king_n william_n and_o queen_n mary_n upon_o a_o solemn_a judgement_n give_v by_o they_o the_o proper_a judge_n of_o the_o fact_n that_o the_o late_a king_n have_v break_v the_o original_a contract_n and_o thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v king_n chap._n vi_o the_o baron_n war_n in_o the_o time_n of_o h._n 3._o particular_o consider_v h._n 3._o crown_v by_o a_o faction_n have_v not_o right_o but_o from_o election_n as_o his_o father_n have_v that_o no_o right_n can_v descend_v to_o he_o from_o his_o father_n lewis_n while_o here_o as_o much_o king_n as_o h._n 3._o three_o express_a contract_n enter_v into_o by_o h._n 3._o beside_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o great_a charter_n those_o apply_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o war_n three_o of_o they_o under_o such_o as_o seem_v like_o the_o roman_a tribune_n of_o the_o people_n dr._n falkner_n objection_n against_o those_o war_n answer_v the_o answer_v confirm_v by_o a_o full_a instance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o e._n 1._o
king_n i_o shall_v refer_v to_o krantius_n hist_o krantii_n hist_o particular_o in_o the_o remarkable_a story_n of_o their_o king_n eric_n who_o be_v adopt_a son_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n anno_fw-la 1411._o he_o have_v provoke_v his_o people_n by_o countenance_v the_o outrage_n of_o his_o officer_n and_o common_a soldier_n be_v oppose_v with_o force_n by_o one_o engelbert_n a_o danish_a nobleman_n transmit_v down_o to_o posterity_n with_o the_o fair_a character_n of_o engage_v in_o the_o public_a cause_n neither_o out_o of_o love_n of_o rule_n nor_o greediness_n of_o gain_n but_o mere_a compassion_n to_o a_o oppress_a people_n this_o generous_a undertake_n be_v so_o just_o popular_a that_o eric_n not_o able_a to_o stem_v the_o tide_n withdraw_v from_o denmark_n where_o he_o usual_o reside_v to_o sweedland_n engelbert_n noble_a cause_n find_v so_o few_o opposer_n there_o that_o the_o king_n as_o a_o pattern_n to_o james_n 2._o private_o run_v away_o and_o recommend_v his_o nephew_n to_o succeed_v he_o but_o they_o tell_v he_o plain_o he_o be_v make_v king_n by_o adoption_n 188._o ib._n f._n 188._o and_o have_v no_o right_a to_o surrogate_v another_o himself_o there_o not_o be_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o a_o different_a religion_n between_o the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n they_o will_v have_v receive_v upon_o term_n but_o he_o refuse_v the_o three_o kingdom_n unanimous_o choose_v one_o of_o another_o family_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n even_o in_o france_n 23._o hottomanni_n francogallia_n c._n 23._o insist_v on_o no_o long_a since_o then_o the_o time_n of_o lewis_n 11._o hottoman_n give_v a_o large_a proof_n in_o his_o franco_n gallia_n and_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o the_o french_a government_n write_v original_o in_o that_o language_n by_o a_o eminent_a french_a lawyer_n claudius_n sesellius_fw-la soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o lewis_n 12._o and_o dedicate_v to_o his_o successor_n francis_n 1_o this_o treatise_n the_o learned_a german_a sleidan_n 1578._o sleidani_n dedicatio_fw-la ed._n sexto_fw-la anno_fw-la 1548._o f._n 263._o vid._n tres_fw-la gallicarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la scriptores_fw-la nobiliss_n a_o johanne_n sleidano_n e_o gallico_n in_o lat._n serm._n conver_v ed._n francofurti_n anno_fw-la 1578._o turn_v into_o latin_a and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o our_o king_n e._n 6._o 269._o sesel_n f._n 268._o qui_fw-fr tutorio_n nomine_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la procurant_fw-la f._n 269._o sesellius_fw-la at_o that_o time_n look_v upon_o france_n as_o a_o hereditary_a monarchy_n in_o which_o he_o admit_v that_o there_o may_v be_v great_a inconvenience_n through_o the_o folly_n vice_n or_o minority_n of_o a_o successor_n to_o a_o good_a prince_n or_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o who_o execute_v the_o government_n during_o his_o minority_n yet_o say_v he_o there_o be_v remedy_n at_o hand_n by_o which_o we_o may_v restrain_v a_o king_n reign_v arbitrary_o and_o they_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o one_o who_o can_v govern_v for_o want_n of_o fit_a age_n so_o that_o the_o king_n may_v have_v the_o dignity_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o law_n and_o equity_n provision_n be_v make_v for_o this_o by_o the_o best_a law_n and_o most_o sacred_a establishment_n which_o may_v not_o be_v violate_v without_o great_a hazard_n although_o sometime_o force_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o he_o tell_v we_o their_o king_n have_v as_o it_o be_v three_o bridle_n with_o which_o their_o sovereign_a power_n be_v restrain_v 269._o sesellius_fw-la f._n 269._o 1._o religion_n and_o if_o the_o awe_n of_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_o impress_v upon_o he_o yet_o the_o reverence_n of_o some_o holy_a man_n may_v prevail_v it_o be_v allowable_a for_o any_o bishop_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o a_o unblameable_a life_n and_o in_o esteem_n with_o the_o people_n to_o admonish_v he_o of_o his_o duty_n nor_o can_v he_o use_v any_o severity_n to_o his_o admonisher_n without_o danger_n of_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o his_o people_n 2._o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o senate_n or_o parliament_n who_o power_n he_o say_v 270._o ut_fw-la decretis_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la rex_fw-la quoque_fw-la pareat_fw-la vid._n les_fw-fr soupir_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr france_n esclave_n memoire_fw-fr 8._o histoire_n de_fw-fr l'origine_fw-la du_fw-fr parliament_n de_fw-fr paris_n sesellius_fw-la f._n 270._o be_v such_o that_o even_o the_o king_n obey_v its_o decree_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o write_v the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n the_o mere_a shadow_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o which_o in_o its_o institution_n be_v but_o a_o committee_n choose_v out_o of_o they_o have_v through_o the_o artifice_n and_o usurpation_n of_o their_o king_n driven_z out_o the_o substance_n 3._o the_o polity_n or_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o temper_n the_o regal_a authority_n this_o he_o say_v be_v great_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o king_n for_o if_o they_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n they_o will_v be_v much_o more_o imperfect_a and_o as_o it_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o god_n almighty_a that_o he_o can_v sin_v but_o his_o perfection_n be_v the_o more_o illustrious_a and_o to_o be_v admire_v for_o this_o very_a reason_n so_o king_n when_o they_o obey_v their_o law_n deserve_v the_o great_a praise_n and_o come_v nigh_o to_o perfection_n than_o if_o they_o can_v command_v all_o thing_n at_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n sleidan_n in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o sesellius_fw-la his_o book_n to_o e._n 6._o say_v 6._o sleidani_n dedicatio_fw-la ad_fw-la e._n 6._o although_o these_o thing_n seem_v write_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n yet_o they_o equal_o belong_v to_o all_o king_n for_o all_o king_n be_v monarch_n very_o few_o except_v and_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o power_n over_o they_o so_o they_o deserve_v great_a praise_n when_o they_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o those_o law_n with_o which_o they_o govern_v their_o people_n and_o these_o be_v those_o office_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o as_o become_v a_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o if_o he_o neglect_v and_o think_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v oblige_v by_o any_o law_n he_o lose_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o good_a man_n all_o splendour_n reputation_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o king_n a_o modern_a french_a author_n 82._o les_fw-fr soupir_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr france_n esclave_n qui_n aspire_v apres_fw-fr la_fw-fr liberte_fw-fr ed._n anno_fw-la 1690._o memoire_fw-fr 6._o p._n 82._o who_o have_v with_o great_a diligence_n collect_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o ancient_a government_n of_o france_n suppose_v all_o the_o descendant_n from_o the_o old_a german_n as_o the_o franc_n and_o we_o be_v to_o have_v have_v the_o same_o sort_n of_o government_n and_o resemblance_n of_o constitution_n among_o his_o several_a argument_n to_o refute_v the_o pretension_n of_o the_o court_n of_o france_n to_o arbitrary_a power_n one_o be_v 7._o memoire_fw-fr 7._o that_o nothing_o of_o great_a importance_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v within_o the_o realm_n 97._o p._n 97._o but_o with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o estate_n insomuch_o say_v he_o that_o the_o government_n of_o france_n be_v rather_o arstocratical_a than_o monarchical_a or_o at_o least_o it_o be_v a_o monarchy_n temper_v by_o a_o aristocracy_n exact_o such_o a_o one_o as_o england_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o authority_n upon_o this_o head_n he_o reduce_v to_o these_o particular_n 1._o '_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v choose_v and_o depose_v their_o king_n 110._o ib._n p._n 110._o '_o and_o by_o consequence_n may_v judge_v they_o 2._o '_o they_o may_v judge_v between_o the_o people_n and_o the_o king_n 3._o '_o they_o may_v judge_v between_o king_n and_o king_n when_o more_o than_o '_o one_o aspire_v and_o pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n 4._o '_o they_o determine_v the_o difference_n which_o king_n have_v with_o their_o '_o subject_n 5._o '_o they_o give_v tutor_n to_o king_n and_o regent_n to_o the_o realm_n 6._o '_o they_o dispose_v of_o the_o great_a office_n of_o state_n 7._o '_o they_o make_v ordinance_n which_o alone_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n '_o within_o the_o realm_n 8._o '_o they_o regulate_v the_o affair_n of_o money_n 9_o '_o they_o appoint_v imposition_n and_o levy_n of_o tax_n 10._o '_o they_o be_v to_o be_v consult_v upon_o all_o great_a affair_n 11._o '_o in_o fine_a they_o be_v of_o right_a to_o correct_v all_o default_n of_o government_n '_o even_o those_o of_o which_o their_o king_n be_v author_n by_o all_o these_o particular_n say_v he_o it_o appear_v 110._o soupir_n man_n 7._o p._n 110._o that_o in_o some_o respect_v the_o state_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o king_n for_o example_n when_o they_o choose_v depose_v judge_n
which_o word_n be_v then_o of_o a_o large_a extent_n wherefore_o i_o submit_v it_o to_o consideration_n whether_o these_o be_v any_o exception_n to_o the_o general_n rule_n or_o be_v not_o at_o least_o such_o as_o confirm_v it_o 1._o 11_o h._n 7._o c._n 1._o 9_o the_o parliament_n 11_o h._n 7._o declare_v that_o it_o be_v against_o all_o law_n reason_n and_o good_a conscience_n that_o subject_n shall_v lose_v or_o forfeit_v for_o do_v their_o true_a duty_n and_o service_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n or_o sovereign_a lord_n for_o the_o time_n be_v that_o be_v to_o the_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o encourage_v the_o service_n of_o h._n 7._o who_o have_v no_o title_n but_o from_o his_o subject_n and_o there_o be_v a_o provision_n that_o any_o act_n or_o act_n or_o other_o process_n of_o law_n to_o the_o contrary_a shall_v be_v void_a which_o if_o it_o relate_v to_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o according_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n the_o people_n choice_n give_v sufficient_a title_n perhaps_o be_v not_o vain_a and_o illusory_a 145._o lord_n bacon_n hist_n of_o h._n 7._o f._n 145._o as_o the_o lord_n bacon_n will_v have_v it_o but_o argue_v strong_o that_o the_o parliament_n than_o think_v the_o monarchy_n fundamental_o elective_a at_o least_o with_o that_o restriction_n to_o the_o blood_n which_o i_o yield_v and_o if_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o fundamental_a contract_n for_o which_o it_o bid_v very_o fair_a then_o perhaps_o no_o body_n of_o any_o other_o stock_n may_v be_v king_n within_o this_o statute_n but_o i_o take_v it_o not_o to_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o act_n here_o mention_v must_v needs_o be_v act_n of_o parliament_n for_o they_o may_v and_o by_o the_o word_n other_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o act_n as_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o ordinary_a process_n or_o whereon_o such_o process_n be_v ground_v as_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o parliament_n order_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n judgement_n or_o decree_n in_o court_n of_o law_n or_o equity_n and_o the_o like_a however_o admit_v this_o clause_n shall_v be_v vicious_a and_o insignificant_a my_o lord_n bacon_n i_o be_o sure_a give_v no_o countenance_n to_o a_o certain_a dissent_v bishop_n argument_n in_o public_a discourse_n who_o undertake_v from_o hence_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o statute_n itself_o be_v of_o no_o force_n yet_o such_o sort_n of_o argument_n be_v of_o great_a service_n to_o man_n resolve_v upon_o a_o conclusion_n nor_o can_v better_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o to_o what_o i_o have_v offer_v on_o this_o head_n the_o following_z be_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o seem_a weight_n which_o have_v occur_v to_o i_o object_n 1_o the_o maxim_n in_o law_n that_o the_o king_n never_o die_v or_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o finch_n '_o the_o perpetuity_n which_o the_o law_n ascribe_v to_o he_o 10._o finch_n description_n of_o the_o common_a law_n french_a edit_n an._n 1613._o f._n 20._o b._n &_o 21._o a._n the_o same_o make_v use_v of_o in_o reflection_n upon_o our_o late_a and_o present_a proceed_n p._n 10._o having_z '_o perpetual_a succession_n and_o he_o never_o die_v for_o in_o law_n it_o be_v call_v the_o demise_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o neither_o that_o book_n nor_o any_o authority_n there_o cite_v be_v so_o ancient_a as_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o crown_n above_o observe_v and_o that_o the_o death_n of_o a_o king_n be_v but_o a_o demise_n transfer_v the_o right_a immediate_o to_o a_o successor_n may_v be_v owe_v to_o the_o settlement_n but_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o any_o right_n otherwise_o 2._o even_o where_o there_o be_v a_o election_n 45._o dyer_n f._n 165._o anderson_n f._n 44._o he_o have_v it_o le_fw-fr successeur_n &_o le_fw-fr heir_n elsewhere_o heir_n on_o successeur_n ib._n f._n 45._o though_o never_o so_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o predecessor_n yet_o by_o way_n of_o relation_n it_o be_v as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o demise_n or_o translation_n of_o interest_n without_o any_o inter-regnum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o all_o the_o judge_n 1_o eliz._n of_o which_o the_o word_n of_o lord_n dyer_n be_v '_o the_o king_n who_o be_v heir_n or_o successor_n may_v write_v and_o begin_v his_o reign_n '_o the_o same_o day_n that_o his_o progenitor_n or_o predecessor_n die_v with_o which_o agree_v the_o lord_n anderson_n but_o that_o to_o many_o intent_n a_o king_n die_v in_o his_o politic_a capacity_n as_o well_o as_o natural_a 30._o vid._n 1._o e._n 6._o c._n 7._o 7_o rep._n f._n 30._o appear_v by_o the_o discontinuance_n of_o process_n in_o criminal_a cause_n and_o such_o in_o civil_a as_o be_v not_o return_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o former_a king_n till_o keep_v up_o by_o statute_n the_o determination_n of_o commission_n and_o the_o like_a 42._o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o present_a and_o former_a government_n suppose_a to_o be_v doctor_n fulwood_n p._n 42._o a_o learned_a author_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v our_o present_a settlement_n to_o this_o suppose_a maxim_n which_o appear_v not_o to_o have_v any_o foundation_n in_o antiquity_n will_v have_v it_o that_o by_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n no_o more_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o convention_n than_o its_o be_v free_a from_o the_o former_a possessor_n but_o that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o a_o successor_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o interregnum_fw-la for_o say_v he_o such_o a_o vacancy_n we_o have_v upon_o every_o demise_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o no_o vacancy_n at_o all_o for_o in_o ordinary_a demise_n it_o be_v manifest_a there_o be_v none_o freedom_n from_o the_o last_o possessor_n be_v not_o a_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n two_o ground_n this_o doctor_n go_v upon_o to_o justify_v his_o equivocation_n in_o this_o for_o i_o can_v call_v it_o no_o better_o 1._o that_o otherwise_o this_o will_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o ancient_a hereditary_a monarchy_n 2._o that_o the_o convention_n show_v that_o they_o mean_v it_o not_o otherwise_o than_o in_o his_o sense_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v observable_a 1._o that_o the_o notion_n which_o himself_o go_v upon_o 40._o p._n 40._o be_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n for_o he_o make_v the_o heir_n to_o have_v only_o jus_o in_o re_fw-mi and_o to_o want_v livery_n and_o seisin_n and_o consequent_o till_o the_o coronation_n there_o be_v a_o interregnum_fw-la though_o it_o may_v afterward_o be_v supply_v by_o relation_n to_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o right_n but_o herein_o the_o doctor_n be_v certain_o out_o for_o in_o ordinary_a descent_n or_o demise_n 40._o hales_n plea_n of_o the_o crown_n p._n 40._o treason_n may_v be_v commit_v against_o the_o heir_n as_o in_o full_a possession_n before_o any_o recognition_n or_o coronation_n but_o since_o he_o will_v hardly_o affirm_v that_o it_o can_v have_v be_v so_o in_o our_o case_n he_o must_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o absolute_a vacancy_n than_o that_o for_o which_o he_o contend_v 54._o p._n 54._o it_o be_v his_o own_o argument_n that_o our_o present_a sovereign_n be_v real_o king_n and_o queen_n because_o treason_n may_v be_v commit_v against_o they_o within_o the_o purview_n of_o the_o statute_n 25_o e._n 3._o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o king_n and_o queen_n before_o they_o be_v declare_v so_o unless_o treason_n can_v have_v be_v commit_v against_o they_o before_o such_o declaration_n 2._o but_o 2._o the_o doctor_n own_v that_o though_o upon_o some_o extraordinary_a revolution_n and_o some_o absolute_a necessary_a reason_n of_o state_n for_o our_o common_a preservation_n a_o stranger_n none_o of_o the_o blood-royal_a shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n for_o one_o or_o more_o turn_n whilst_o that_o necessity_n continue_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n will_v not_o be_v alter_v and_o yet_o will_v suppose_v objection_n p._n 56._o v._o p._n 41._o where_o he_o speak_v as_o his_o own_o sense_n what_o in_o the_o other_o place_n be_v put_v by_o way_n of_o objection_n that_o if_o our_o king_n and_o queen_n come_v in_o otherwise_o than_o by_o descent_n it_o will_v be_v a_o design_v alteration_n or_o change_n of_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o this_o hereditary_a monarchy_n and_o yet_o himself_o own_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n salus_n populi_n be_v both_o the_o supreme_a and_o the_o first_o law_n in_o government_n and_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o all_o other_o law_n and_o of_o government_n itself_o nay_o he_o yield_v that_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n that_o sign_n or_o testimony_n between_o king_n and_o subject_a be_v discharge_v or_o dispense_v with_o when_o
regis_fw-la imperio_fw-la duo_o sunto_fw-la iique_fw-la consules_a appellantur_fw-la let_v two_o have_v regal_a power_n and_o let_v they_o be_v call_v consul_n also_o the_o judgement_n of_o livy_n be_v that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v translate_v from_o consul_n to_o decemvir_n as_o before_o from_o king_n to_o consul_n yet_o in_o another_o place_n our_o learned_a knight_n according_a to_o his_o usual_a inconsistency_n with_o himself_o tell_v we_o that_o but_o one_o of_o the_o consul_n have_v regality_n for_o they_o govern_v by_o turn_n which_o by_o his_o favour_n i_o take_v it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o war_n which_o require_v but_o one_o general_n not_o at_o rome_n however_o he_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o decemvir_n have_v regality_n for_o he_o pretend_v not_o that_o they_o govern_v by_o turn_n and_o he_o say_v they_o be_v choose_v to_o make_v law_n and_o though_o some_o will_v question_v whether_o a_o supreme_a gubernative_a imply_v a_o legislative_a power_n no_o man_n will_v question_v but_o a_o legislative_a take_v in_o the_o other_o or_o at_o least_o may_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o he_o or_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v vest_v but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v which_o one_o of_o they_o have_v right_a to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o rest_n or_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n in_o he_o alone_o and_o for_o it_o to_o be_v in_o more_o than_o one_o 47._o observe_v touch_v form_n of_o gou._n p._n 47._o be_v as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o he_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o indivisible_a nature_n of_o sovereignty_n yet_o he_o grant_v it_o may_v escheat_n to_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o family_n that_o be_v more_o than_o one_o within_o that_o which_o have_v be_v at_o least_o immediate_o before_o the_o same_o community_n nay_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v exercise_v by_o many_o in_o other_o act_n beside_o the_o choice_n of_o one_o to_o head_n they_o which_o he_o own_v in_o these_o word_n 61._o ib._n p._n 60_o &_o 61._o those_o government_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v popular_a be_v kind_n of_o petty_a monarchy_n which_o may_v thus_o appear_v government_n be_v a_o relation_n between_o the_o governor_n and_o govern_v the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o mutuò_fw-la se_fw-la ponunt_fw-la &_o auferunt_fw-la where_o a_o command_n proceed_v from_o a_o major_a part_n there_o those_o individual_a person_n that_o concur_v in_o the_o vote_n be_v the_o governor_n because_o the_o law_n be_v only_o their_o will_n in_o particular_a yet_o under_o correction_n though_o some_o of_o those_o alter_v their_o will_n and_o some_o which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n become_v for_o it_o provide_v that_o the_o balance_n continue_v as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o law_n pass_v in_o this_o case_n the_o law_n can_v be_v change_v by_o those_o very_a person_n which_o make_v it_o 1._o there_o can_v be_v no_o obligation_n which_o take_v state_n from_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v the_o same_o power_n of_o king_n fol._n 1._o and_o therefore_o some_o thing_n which_o receive_v force_n from_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o the_o party_n yet_o continue_v to_o oblige_v against_o their_o will_n and_o the_o government_n be_v in_o the_o unite_a body_n not_o in_o those_o who_o make_v that_o law_n for_o the_o power_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o they_o who_o change_v their_o will_n but_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n however_o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o monarch_n and_o yet_o what_o hinder_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sovereign_a power_n among_o they_o this_o power_n it_o seem_v sir_n robert_n know_v not_o how_o to_o distinguish_v from_o the_o exercise_n or_o act_n of_o power_n the_o supreme_a power_n be_v a_o indivisible_a beam_n of_o majesty_n he_o tell_v we_o can_v be_v divide_v or_o settle_v upon_o a_o multitude_n god_n will_v have_v it_o fix_v in_o one_o person_n not_o sometime_o in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o sometime_o in_o another_o and_o sometime_o and_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n no_o where_o as_o when_o the_o assembly_n be_v dissolve_v it_o must_v rest_v in_o the_o air_n or_o in_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o chamber_n where_o they_o be_v assemble_v agreeable_a to_o which_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o by_o this_o mean_n one_o and_o the_o same_o assembly_n may_v make_v at_o one_o sit_v several_a form_n of_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o he_o suppose_v the_o different_a exercise_n to_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o government_n and_o that_o it_o dissolve_v when_o the_o exercise_n cease_v or_o be_v discontinue_v which_o error_n be_v of_o kin_n to_o they_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o make_v a_o church_n bare_o to_o relate_v to_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o to_o wave_v these_o nicety_n as_o above_o their_o reach_n who_o can_v of_o themselves_o discern_v palpable_a contradiction_n and_o wherein_o sir_n robert_n under_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n serve_v they_o as_o joab_n do_v abner_n i_o shall_v take_v from_o his_o thought_n their_o artificial_a dress_n and_o lay_v they_o open_v in_o their_o naked_a deformity_n that_o every_o rational_a at_o least_o honest_a man_n and_o good_a subject_n may_v start_v from_o they_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v so_o far_o transform_v into_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o that_o his_o cleave_a foot_n must_v appear_v sure_o i_o be_o that_o he_o undermine_v the_o right_a of_o all_o present_a king_n or_o family_n and_o make_v the_o right_a of_o succession_n as_o doubtful_a as_o the_o event_n of_o war_n admit_v none_o but_o rebel_n within_o the_o possibility_n of_o usurp_a and_o thereby_o yield_v that_o any_o foreign_a prince_n may_v lawful_o dispossess_v one_o in_o the_o throne_n or_o interrupt_v the_o succession_n and_o if_o any_o subject_a can_v prosper_v in_o his_o rebellion_n though_o the_o lawful_a prince_n or_o heir_n be_v alive_a and_o he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o power_n of_o a_o superior_a sin_n sufficient_o and_o to_o purpose_n yet_o god_n providence_n have_v dispossess_v the_o former_a power_n anarchy_n p._n 273._o many_o time_n by_o the_o act_n of_o a_o usurper_n himself_o or_o of_o those_o that_o set_v he_o up_o the_o true_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v dispossess_v god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o remove_n and_o set_v up_o of_o king_n in_o such_o case_n the_o subject_n obedience_n to_o the_o fatherly_a power_n must_v go_v along_o with_o and_o wait_v upon_o god_n providence_n who_o only_o have_v a_o right_a to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n and_o to_o adopt_v the_o subject_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o another_o fatherly_a power_n and_o declare_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o usurper_n the_o people_n if_o we_o believe_v he_o be_v adopt_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o another_o fatherly_a power_n and_o not_o have_v right_o to_o cast_v off_o this_o father_n raise_v up_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o only_o have_v right_o to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n by_o his_o doctrine_n 2._o it_o be_v write_v tempore_fw-la car._n 2._o all_o the_o endeavour_n towards_o his_o majesty_n restoration_n be_v condemn_v for_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o title_n make_v by_o the_o almighty_a and_o any_o voluntary_a act_n of_o the_o people_n be_v vain_a not_o oblige_v they_o any_o long_a than_o they_o please_v as_o all_o the_o force_n come_v from_o their_o own_o will_n beside_o no_o act_n of_o the_o people_n have_v any_o bind_n or_o moral_a effect_n since_o they_o be_v to_o be_v mere_o passive_a they_o be_v always_o and_o unalterable_o as_o to_o (null)_o cause_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o natural_a father_n by_o these_o principle_n the_o usurp_a power_n will_v still_o have_v lawful_a authority_n but_o to_o be_v sure_a ibid._n for_o in_o grant_n and_o gift_n that_o have_v their_o original_a from_o god_n or_o nature_n as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n have_v no_o inferior_a power_n of_o man_n can_v limit_v nor_o make_v any_o law_n of_o prescription_n against_o they_o ibid._n according_a to_o he_o any_o prince_n have_v equal_a right_o with_o the_o eject_v monarch_n to_o try_v for_o the_o kingdom_n for_o though_o sir_n robert_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o observation_n on_o mr._n hobbs_n ask_v the_o question_n 1._o power_n of_o king_n f._n 1._o how_o a_o subject_a by_o covenant_n can_v get_v a_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n by_o conquest_n when_o neither_o he_o himself_o have_v right_o to_o conquer_v or_o subject_n a_o liberty_n to_o submit_v yet_o he_o have_v not_o one_o objection_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o foreign_a prince_n conquer_a at_o any_o time_n or_o with_o any_o circumstance_n which_o show_v that_o his_o definition_n of_o usurpation_n be_v intend_v to_o take_v in_o all_o unlawful_a usurping_n of_o power_n without_o which_o it_o be_v very_o lame_a but_o thus_o it_o run_v usurpation_n be_v the_o resist_a and_o take_v away_o the_o power_n from_o he_o 165._o direction_n for_o
by_o a_o general_a bind_a ordinance_n settle_v by_o god_n in_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n by_o right_a of_o fatherhood_n wherefore_o be_v settle_v on_o the_o posterity_n it_o must_v according_a to_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o elder_a and_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o dispose_v of_o by_o adam_n himself_o so_o that_o his_o grant_n or_o permission_n or_o another_o conquest_n will_v be_v invalid_a 19_o patriarcha_fw-la p._n 19_o for_o such_o heir_n be_v not_o only_a lord_n of_o their_o own_o child_n but_o also_o of_o their_o brethren_n and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o father_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o god_n tell_v cain_n of_o his_o brother_n abel_n his_o desire_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o he_o sir_n robert_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o king_n that_o now_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v 273._o anarchy_n p._n 273._o be_v or_o be_v either_o father_n of_o their_o people_n or_o the_o heir_n of_o such_o father_n or_o usurper_n of_o the_o right_n of_o such_o father_n all_o it_o seem_v be_v with_o title_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o very_a next_o line_n he_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o none_o have_v title_n but_o one_o at_o a_o time_n and_o that_o be_v only_o the_o next_o heir_n from_o adam_n unless_o adam_n can_v have_v several_a heir_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o his_o universal_a monarchy_n which_o since_o nature_n have_v not_o distinguish_v the_o habitable_a world_n into_o kingdom_n be_v to_o make_v several_a monarch_n within_o the_o same_o community_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o it_o can_v be_v show_v upon_o sir_n robert_n ground_n that_o the_o several_a polity_n in_o distinct_a kingdom_n be_v lawful_o erect_v since_o they_o ought_v all_o to_o be_v dependent_a upon_o one_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n nor_o can_v they_o prescribe_v to_o a_o division_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o prescription_n against_o the_o right_n of_o the_o universal_a heir_n if_o usurpation_n acquire_v a_o right_a possible_o the_o great_a turk_n stand_v fair_a for_o it_o at_o this_o day_n and_o have_v get_v so_o much_o natural_a power_n all_o prince_n not_o equal_a in_o strength_n aught_o to_o yield_v he_o their_o crown_n upon_o his_o summons_n 45._o patriar_n p._n 45._o but_o this_o can_v prejudice_v the_o right_n of_o the_o true_a heir_n though_o it_o may_v hinder_v he_o in_o the_o use_n or_o exercise_v of_o his_o natural_a right_n yet_o thereby_o no_o man_n lose_v the_o right_n itself_o 273_o anarchy_n p._n 273_o though_o this_o right_o be_v in_o one_o over_o all_o yet_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n undeniable_a that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o multitude_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o either_o great_a or_o small_a though_o gather_v together_o from_o the_o several_a corner_n and_o remote_a region_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o in_o the_o same_o multitude_n consider_v by_o itself_o there_o be_v one_o among_o they_o that_o in_o nature_n have_v right_o to_o be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v the_o next_o heir_n to_o adam_n and_o all_o the_o other_o subject_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o multitude_n in_o the_o world_n all_o will_v be_v under_o adam_n heir_n as_o a_o natural_a head_n but_o there_o be_v several_a the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v alter_v nay_o and_o that_o by_o divine_a right_o too_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n have_v determine_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n act_v 17.26_o but_o admit_v adam_n heir_n who_o have_v right_o to_o be_v king_n reside_v with_o any_o particular_a multitude_n the_o right_n can_v be_v in_o he_o and_o in_o another_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o therefore_o no_o other_o title_n but_o that_o of_o a_o natural_a descent_n from_o adam_n can_v be_v good_a he_o intimate_v as_o if_o no_o king_n can_v ever_o die_v without_o such_o heir_n as_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v nor_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n can_v adam_n himself_o or_o they_o that_o claim_v in_o a_o natural_a descent_n from_o he_o and_o consequent_o the_o true_a heir_n to_o the_o first_o monarch_n and_o no_o other_o will_v have_v the_o right_n 272_o anarchy_n p._n 272_o yet_o he_o grant_v that_o if_o a_o king_n can_v die_v without_o heir_n the_o kingly_a power_n in_o that_o case_n shall_v escheat_n to_o the_o supreme_a head_n and_o father_n of_o family_n 21._o patriarc_n p._n 21._o or_o as_o he_o explain_v it_o in_o his_o patriarcha_fw-la independent_a head_n which_o he_o make_v such_o as_o be_v head_n adopt_v by_o prince_n but_o in_o effect_n grant_v more_o than_o any_o wise_a man_n will_v contend_v for_o viz_o that_o it_o escheat_n to_o every_o man_n within_o the_o kingdom_n freeman_n and_o servant_n for_o that_o by_o his_o principle_n of_o confusion_n nobility_n or_o adopt_a headship_n depend_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o prince_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o nature_n and_o that_o grace_n with_o all_o its_o effect_n determine_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o prince_n 15._o freeholders_n grand_a inq._n p._n 39_o vid._n inf._n f._n 15._o nay_o and_o all_o former_a law_n too_o be_v void_a till_o confirm_v by_o the_o next_o successor_n wherefore_o property_n and_o all_o distinction_n not_o settle_v by_o god_n or_o nature_n dissolve_v and_o then_o all_o man_n be_v equal_a as_o to_o distinction_n bring_v in_o by_o (null)_o law_n this_o i_o suppose_v be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o natural_a headship_n of_o father_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n and_o that_o he_o take_v away_o too_o and_o place_n it_o in_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o nobility_n expire_a what_o become_v of_o it_o why_o it_o be_v in_o nubes_fw-la in_o abeyance_n till_o they_o who_o have_v no_o right_a to_o do_v any_o act_n of_o power_n part_n with_o the_o escheat_v power_n by_o free_a choice_n or_o yield_v to_o a_o conqueror_n speak_v of_o the_o case_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o one_o in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v next_o heir_n to_o adam_n be_v lose_v 21._o patriarc_n p._n 21._o this_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n say_v he_o be_v admit_v it_o do_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n follow_v that_o for_o want_n of_o heir_n the_o supreme_a power_n be_v devolve_v to_o the_o multitude_n and_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o rule_n and_o choose_v what_o ruler_n they_o please_v no_o the_o kingly_a power_n escheat_n in_o such_o case_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o independent_a head_n of_o family_n and_o every_o kingdom_n be_v resolve_v into_o those_o part_n whereof_o it_o at_o first_o be_v make_v by_o the_o unite_n of_o great_a family_n or_o petit_fw-fr kingdom_n as_o we_o find_v the_o great_a monarchy_n be_v at_o first_o erect_v and_o into_o such_o again_o as_o into_o the_o first_o matter_n many_o time_n they_o return_v and_o because_o the_o dependency_n of_o ancient_a family_n be_v oft_o obscure_a or_o wear_v out_o of_o knowledge_n therefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o or_o most_o prince_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o adopt_v many_o time_n those_o for_o head_n of_o family_n and_o prince_n of_o province_n who_o merit_n ability_n or_o fortune_n have_v enable_v they_o or_o make_v fit_a or_o capable_a of_o such_o regal_a favour_n all_o such_o prime_a head_n and_o father_n have_v power_n to_o consent_v in_o the_o unite_n or_o transfer_v their_o fatherly_a right_n of_o sovereign_a authority_n on_o who_o they_o please_v it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o worthy_a knight_n never_o take_v care_n for_o more_o than_o serve_v the_o present_a occasion_n where_o he_o come_v to_o show_v that_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n be_v not_o bear_v counsellor_n nor_o can_v claim_v to_o be_v so_o ex_fw-la debito_fw-la justitiae_fw-la have_v no_o right_a in_o nature_n 14._o vid._n sup_v f._n 14._o nor_o any_o superiority_n but_o what_o depend_v on_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o as_o his_o last_o essay_n explain_v it_o of_o the_o immediate_a prince_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o claw_v the_o commons_o as_o stand_v fair_a for_o the_o pretence_n of_o be_v natural_a counsellor_n if_o they_o can_v make_v out_o their_o representation_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v full_a and_o complete_a but_o here_o when_o he_o talk_v of_o independent_a or_o supreme_a head_n these_o be_v too_o big_a epithet_n for_o commoner_n and_o therefore_o these_o must_v be_v lord_n not_o consider_v that_o he_o make_v they_o in_o another_o place_n cease_v to_o be_v so_o till_o their_o dignity_n be_v revive_v which_o can_v be_v by_o themselves_o 1._o power_n of_o king_n p._n 1._o but_o it_o must_v be_v ratify_v by_o the_o express_a consent_n or_o at_o least_o by_o sufferance_n of_o the_o prince_n follow_v who_o have_v knowledge_n thereof_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o he_o have_v give_v in_o another_o place_n ed._n observe_v touch_v form_n of_o government_n p._n 149._o last_o
ed._n for_o every_o law_n must_v always_o have_v some_o present_a know_a person_n in_o be_v who_o will_v it_o must_v be_v to_o make_v it_o a_o law_n for_o the_o present_a if_o the_o independent_a head_n or_o noble_n be_v instead_o of_o one_o prince_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o head_n which_o be_v a_o law_n to_o that_o end_n then_o a_o law_n may_v flow_v from_o the_o will_n of_o many_o as_o well_o as_o from_o that_o of_o one._n but_o take_v sir_n robert_n notion_n of_o supreme_a or_o independent_a head_n and_o father_n in_o the_o most_o sensible_a meaning_n that_o be_v of_o natural_a father_n these_o where_o there_o be_v no_o division_n into_o tribe_n as_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n will_v be_v numerous_a yet_o all_o in_o the_o case_n presuppose_v be_v allow_v by_o sir_n robert_n to_o be_v invest_v with_o kingly_a power_n and_o therefore_o the_o part_n with_o it_o must_v be_v by_o their_o choice_n as_o he_o himself_o yield_v and_o yet_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n they_o can_v never_o so_o part_v with_o it_o but_o they_o may_v resume_v it_o i_o must_v confess_v in_o this_o he_o double_o contradict_v himself_o for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o write_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o government_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v in_o one_o absolute_o here_o he_o yield_v it_o to_o be_v in_o many_o and_o when_o before_o he_o say_v that_o civil_a power_n not_o only_o in_o general_n 12._o patriarc_n p._n 12._o be_v by_o divine_a constitution_n but_o even_o the_o assignment_n of_o it_o specifical_o to_o the_o elder_a parent_n here_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v in_o several_a parent_n not_o in_o the_o elder_a only_a but_o that_o every_o such_o parent_n as_o be_v at_o any_o time_n vest_v with_o this_o power_n may_v resume_v it_o be_v the_o plain_a inference_n from_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o 54._o patriar_n p._n 54._o that_o although_o a_o king_n do_v frame_v all_o his_o action_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v thereto_o but_o at_o his_o good_a will_n and_o for_o good_a example_n prince_n those_o law_n which_o be_v the_o best_a or_o only_o mean_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o common-weal_n bound_v prince_n or_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o common-weal_n do_v natural_o bind_v he_o for_o in_o such_o sort_n only_o positive_a law_n may_v be_v say_v to_o bind_v the_o king_n not_o by_o be_v positive_a but_o as_o they_o be_v natural_o the_o best_a or_o only_o mean_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o common-weal_n here_o still_o he_o oppose_v himself_o for_o he_o yield_v that_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o those_o law_n which_o be_v the_o best_a or_o only_o mean_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o common-weal_n and_o so_o assert_n that_o explode_a sentence_n i_o will_v not_o call_v it_o maxim_n prince_n freeholders_n grand_a inq._n p._n 39_o anarchy_n p._n 265_o no_o law_n whatsoever_o bound_v prince_n salus_n populi_n suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la when_o at_o other_o time_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o supremacy_n shall_v be_v unlimited_a in_o adam_n and_o as_o large_a as_o all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n and_o as_o in_o he_o so_o in_o all_o other_o that_o have_v supreme_a power_n that_o be_v as_o by_o supreme_a power_n he_o mean_v absolute_a every_o one_o that_o have_v absolute_a power_n aught_o to_o have_v absolute_a power_n but_o the_o consequence_n from_o adam_n have_v have_v such_o power_n be_v that_o the_o right_a heir_n from_o adam_n in_o the_o natural_a course_n aught_o to_o inherit_v it_o but_o as_o he_o suppose_v several_a at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v heir_n or_o to_o come_v into_o the_o stead_n of_o adam_n right_a heir_n upon_o the_o escheat_n of_o the_o kingly_a power_n these_o be_v so_o many_o king_n or_o at_o least_o make_v one_o king_n where_o however_o the_o power_n be_v in_o many_o though_o they_o part_v with_o their_o power_n they_o may_v at_o any_o time_n resume_v it_o when_o they_o think_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a of_o which_o they_o as_o prince_n shall_v be_v judge_n nay_o and_o their_o heir_n in_o succession_n might_n 2._o filmer_n power_n of_o king_n f._n 2._o and_o so_o sir_n robert_n maxim_n rest_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o law_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o well_o to_o his_o own_o just_a and_o reasonable_a convention_n 97._o patriarc_n p._n 97._o nay_o though_o they_o shall_v swear_v to_o observe_v all_o the_o law_n of_o their_o kingdom_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v think_v it_o reason_n that_o king_n shall_v be_v more_o bind_v by_o their_o voluntary_a oath_n than_o common_a person_n be_v by_o they_o i_o see_v not_o how_o upon_o his_o principle_n a_o answer_n can_v be_v give_v to_o his_o question_n 23._o patriarc_n p._n 23._o if_o obedience_n to_o parent_n be_v immediate_o due_a by_o a_o natural_a law_n and_o subjection_n to_o prince_n but_o by_o mediation_n of_o a_o (null)_o ordinance_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n as_o we_o see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n over_o his_o child_n gives_z place_n and_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n he_o afford_v no_o other_o title_n to_o prince_n than_o what_o father_n have_v to_o be_v prince_n each_o in_o his_o own_o family_n nay_o he_o himself_o own_v that_o the_o kingly_a power_n may_v escheat_n to_o all_o the_o independent_a father_n and_o that_o they_o may_v transfer_v it_o over_o to_o one._n now_o that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o one_o not_o still_o in_o all_o or_o in_o some_o other_o must_v be_v of_o (null)_o ordinance_n upon_o which_o ground_n the_o answer_n to_o his_o question_n be_v obvious_a which_o be_v that_o the_o subjection_n due_a by_o nature_n from_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n be_v not_o defeat_v by_o the_o kingly_a power_n be_v be_v in_o one_o and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n over_o his_o child_n do_v not_o give_v place_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n if_o it_o do_v this_o their_o natural_a right_n the_o parent_n may_v resume_v when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o respective_a family_n or_o think_v so_o by_o they_o and_o indeed_o of_o one_o great_a family_n they_o may_v resolve_v the_o community_n into_o as_o many_o separate_a government_n as_o there_o be_v family_n or_o patres_fw-la familiâs_fw-la at_o their_o pleasure_n without_o any_o moral_a obligation_n to_o the_o contrary_n if_o the_o power_n whereby_o a_o nation_n be_v govern_v be_v not_o whole_o distinct_a from_o that_o whereby_o a_o private_a family_n be_v and_o if_o both_o come_v by_o nature_n since_o the_o true_a descent_n in_o nature_n can_v now_o be_v make_v out_o for_o every_o family_n to_o make_v a_o kingdom_n by_o its_o self_n must_v be_v most_o natural_a and_o the_o only_a lawful_a government_n unless_o choice_n that_o be_v (null)_o ordinance_n may_v warrantable_o cement_v they_o into_o one_o government_n and_o this_o be_v very_o evident_a in_o the_o case_n of_o escheat_n and_o of_o any_o translation_n of_o kingly_a power_n from_o natural_a father_n for_o the_o kingly_a power_n be_v in_o the_o father_n before_o the_o transfer_v it_o over_o quatenus_fw-la father_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v in_o they_o quatenus_fw-la father_n then_o according_a to_o sir_n robert_n they_o may_v resume_v whatever_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o father_n be_v it_o be_v once_o lawful_o vest_v in_o they_o at_o least_o they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o latitude_n for_o their_o claim_n because_o 97._o power_n of_o king_n fol._n 2._o patriarcha_fw-la p._n 97._o for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o a_o private_a man_n may_v be_v relieve_v from_o his_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a promise_n as_o for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o grievous_a or_o for_o that_o he_o be_v by_o deceit_n or_o fraud_n circumvent_v or_o induce_v thereunto_o by_o error_n or_o force_n or_o just_a fear_n or_o by_o some_o great_a hurt_a even_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o prince_n or_o prince_n may_v be_v restore_v in_o that_o which_o touch_v the_o diminish_n of_o his_o or_o their_o majesty_n it_o seem_v he_o grant_v that_o the_o power_n once_o lawful_o vest_v in_o any_o can_v be_v part_v with_o but_o upon_o choice_n whole_o free_a ex_fw-la mero_fw-la motu_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la spontaneâ_fw-la yet_o be_v there_o be_v no_o obligation_n upon_o they_o from_o god_n or_o nature_n to_o devolve_v their_o power_n upon_o one_o rather_o than_o another_o but_o pure_o what_o proceed_v from_o their_o own_o will_n this_o if_o he_o argue_v right_o they_o may_v resume_v when_o they_o listen_v at_o least_o when_o they_o all_o agree_v to_o the_o
act_n of_o resumption_n for_o say_v he_o 1_o power_n of_o king_n fol._n 1_o impossible_a it_o be_v in_o nature_n for_o to_o give_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o command_v a_o man_n self_n in_o a_o matter_n depend_v of_o his_o own_o will_n there_o can_v be_v no_o obligation_n which_o take_v state_n from_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o there_o can_v be_v no_o last_a obligation_n at_o all_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o effect_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o circumstance_n which_o make_v it_o not_o whole_o spontaneous_a it_o be_v voidable_a but_o if_o this_o power_n be_v not_o vest_v in_o they_o as_o father_n than_o it_o come_v not_o to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o kingly_a power_n as_o a_o fatherly_a power_n but_o mere_o as_o kingly_a contradistinct_a from_o and_o superior_a to_o the_o fatherly_a but_o how_o can_v the_o supreme_a father_n noble_n or_o freeholders_n transfer_v their_o power_n according_a to_o sir_n r._n f._n it_o can_v be_v do_v in_o nature_n except_o every_o one_o not_o the_o major_a part_n only_o consent_n as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o a_o multitude_n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o 44._o patr._n p._n 44._o that_o by_o politic_a (null)_o constitution_n it_o be_v oft_o ordain_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o most_o shall_v over-rule_v the_o rest_n and_o such_o ordinance_n bound_v because_o where_o man_n be_v assemble_v by_o a_o (null)_o power_n that_o power_n that_o do_v assemble_v they_o can_v also_o limit_v and_o direct_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o power_n and_o by_o such_o derivative_a power_n make_v know_v by_o law_n or_o custom_n either_o the_o great_a part_n or_o two_o three_o or_o three_o part_n of_o five_o or_o the_o like_a have_v power_n to_o oversway_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o opposite_n but_o in_o assembly_n that_o take_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o can_v be_v so_o for_o what_o freedom_n or_o liberty_n be_v due_a to_o any_o man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n no_o inferior_a power_n can_v alter_v limit_n or_o diminish_v rest_n the_o major_a part_n can_v in_o nature_n bind_v the_o rest_n no_o one_o man_n or_o a_o multitude_n can_v give_v away_o the_o natural_a right_n of_o another_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o howsoever_o one_o man_n may_v hinder_v another_o in_o the_o use_n or_o exercise_v of_o his_o natural_a right_n yet_o thereby_o no_o man_n lose_v the_o right_a its_o self_n for_o the_o right_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o right_n may_v be_v distinguish_v as_o right_o and_o possession_n be_v oft_o distinct_a therefore_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o major_n or_o some_o other_o part_n have_v power_n to_o over-rule_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o act_n of_o multitude_n not_o entire_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o consent_v unto_o they_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o major_a part_n have_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n power_n to_o over-rule_v the_o rest_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o where_o power_n be_v vest_v in_o several_a as_o independent_a father_n this_o can_v never_o be_v part_v with_o without_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o every_o such_o father_n but_o they_o must_v always_o be_v in_o mr._n hobbs_n his_o state_n of_o war_n till_o all_o the_o dissenter_n be_v reduce_v and_o when_o ever_o they_o have_v natural_a power_n that_o be_v strength_n enough_o they_o may_v try_v for_o it_o again_o there_o be_v no_o moral_a obligation_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o what_o ever_o term_v they_o submit_v to_o by_o deceit_n fraud_n error_n force_n just_a fear_n or_o some_o great_a hurt_n if_o they_o diminish_v that_o majesty_n which_o be_v once_o in_o they_o they_o may_v vacate_v the_o condition_n at_o pleasure_n and_o what_o then_o become_v of_o all_o title_n by_o conquest_n to_o show_v wherein_o sir_n r._n have_v deceive_v himself_o and_o other_o will_v be_v superfluous_a to_o the_o judicious_o learned_a and_o throw_v away_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o but_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o mean_a capacity_n may_v by_o this_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o absurdity_n and_o ill_a assertion_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v by_o those_o strong_a stroke_n which_o in_o many_o place_n occur_v i_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o be_v deceive_v himself_o for_o he_o be_v master_n of_o more_o reason_n but_o possible_o he_o practise_v upon_o the_o vulgar_a understanding_n to_o try_v how_o easy_o he_o can_v make_v they_o swallow_v contradiction_n if_o it_o be_v not_o with_o this_o end_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v with_o a_o worse_o to_o loosen_v the_o bond_n of_o government_n and_o make_v way_n for_o real_a anarchy_n since_o he_o attempt_v to_o weaken_v all_o other_o foundation_n of_o it_o but_o his_o own_o and_o yet_o take_v away_o even_o that_o too_o i_o may_v reasonable_o hope_v that_o for_o the_o future_a no_o man_n will_v justify_v he_o unless_o he_o first_o show_v his_o principle_n to_o be_v consistent_a with_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o right_n of_o our_o present_a monarch_n few_o of_o which_o will_v insist_v upon_o be_v natural_a father_n of_o their_o people_n or_o heir_n of_o such_o father_n or_o usurper_n of_o the_o right_n of_o such_o father_n and_o sir_n robert_n acquaint_v we_o with_o no_o other_o title_n the_o natural_a intendment_n at_o least_o the_o consequence_n of_o all_o his_o write_n be_v when_o right_o consider_v to_o encourage_v rebellion_n and_o dethrone_v lawful_a king_n upon_o pretence_n of_o natural_a right_n and_o a_o supposititious_a patriarchal_a power_n to_o degrade_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a peer_n and_o herd_n they_o among_o the_o commons_o upon_o the_o supposition_n 38._o freeholders_n grand-inquest_n p._n 38._o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o may_v be_v found_v on_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v make_v any_o such_o pretence_n since_o as_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o nature_n why_o among_o a_o company_n of_o man_n who_o be_v all_o equal_a some_o few_o shall_v be_v pluck_v out_o to_o be_v exalt_v above_o their_o fellow_n and_o have_v power_n to_o govern_v those_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v their_o companion_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o peer_n and_o a_o commoner_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o this_o grace_n give_v no_o right_n but_o during_o the_o life_n of_o that_o prince_n upon_o his_o death_n all_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n earls_z baron_n dignifyed_a clergy_n and_o other_o lose_v their_o honour_n preferment_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o that_o prince_n or_o of_o his_o progenitor_n all_o fall_v into_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n and_o all_o be_v equal_a in_o dignity_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o power_n to_o alter_v that_o equality_n unless_o every_o individual_a plebeian_n for_o so_o they_o all_o become_v now_o free_o consent_v for_o as_o he_o teach_v the_o law_n ordinance_n letter_n patent_n 1._o power_n of_o king_n p._n 1._o privilege_n and_o grant_n of_o prince_n have_v no_o force_n but_o during_o their_o life_n if_o they_o be_v not_o ratify_v by_o the_o express_a consent_n or_o at_o least_o by_o the_o sufferance_n of_o the_o prince_n follow_v who_o have_v knowledge_n thereof_o if_o this_o be_v good_a doctrine_n all_o those_o land_n and_o possession_n which_o the_o piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o former_a prince_n dedicate_v to_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o very_a unsettled_a condition_n for_o that_o any_o succeed_a prince_n may_v without_o injustice_n take_v they_o back_o they_o be_v as_o much_o in_o he_o as_o they_o be_v in_o any_o of_o his_o progenitor_n before_o they_o be_v grant_v out_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o methinks_v shall_v alarm_n a_o party_n best_o able_a if_o they_o listen_v to_o expose_v he_o however_o i_o hope_v the_o abhorrence_n of_o such_o principle_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o peer_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o right_n of_o inferior_a subject_n monarcha_fw-la this_o do_v since_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o two_o treatise_n above_o cite_v and_o by_o the_o author_n of_o patriarcha_fw-la non_fw-la monarcha_fw-la will_v draw_v on_o they_o a_o public_a censure_n at_o least_o that_o some_o man_n of_o learning_n who_o name_n may_v give_v authority_n to_o the_o truth_n he_o patronize_v will_v more_o full_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n of_o the_o danger_n to_o the_o government_n from_o such_o goliah_n defy_v the_o army_n of_o our_o israel_n this_o champion_n like_o that_o of_o
contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o the_o current_a doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n some_o will_v ask_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v himself_o from_o the_o glorious_a number_n of_o friend_n nor_o will_v they_o be_v shy_a of_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v so_o when_o they_o observe_v that_o he_o contend_v that_o they_o forget_v their_o duty_n both_o as_o good_a christian_n 3._o pag._n 3._o and_o good_a subject_n who_o declare_v for_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n his_o now_o majesty_n before_o the_o late_a king_n actual_o leave_v the_o nation_n yet_o he_o seem_v not_o aware_a that_o while_o he_o blemish_n these_o with_o set_v up_o themselves_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n he_o condemn_v 36._o pag._n 36._o not_o only_o some_o of_o our_o clergy_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o maintain_v a_o doctrine_n which_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o government_n and_o to_o mankind_n by_o which_o one_o will_v be_v tempt_v to_o think_v that_o his_o business_n be_v to_o make_v man_n not_o only_o out_o of_o love_n with_o crown_a head_n but_o with_o christianity_n itself_o 36._o pag._n 36._o as_o to_o particular_a person_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o heat_n of_o controversy_n have_v mislead_v some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o write_v too_o much_o in_o favour_n of_o wicked_a and_o tyrannical_a prince_n even_o to_o the_o encourage_v they_o to_o do_v worse_o than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v where_o he_o tax_v their_o doctrine_n of_o nonresistance_n with_o encourage_v tyranny_n and_o such_o excess_n of_o it_o as_o the_o tyrant_n will_v not_o otherwise_o presume_v upon_o 31._o pag._n 31._o nor_o do_v he_o less_o condemn_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o disloyalty_n say_v he_o of_o two_o other_o party_n have_v make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n take_v into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a and_o as_o a_o jesuit_n wish_v it_o may_v do_v she_o much_o good_a in_o scorn_n so_o she_o have_v like_a to_o have_v pay_v too_o dear_a for_o the_o pretence_n and_o they_o who_o will_v now_o again_o sacrifice_v she_o to_o their_o interest_n and_o reputation_n be_v to_o speak_v soft_o none_o of_o her_o best_a friend_n they_o pretend_v we_o have_v not_o suffer_v enough_o for_o our_o religion_n to_o justify_v our_o resistance_n why_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n we_o be_v never_o to_o resist_v whatever_o we_o suffer_v but_o to_o suffer_v on_o till_o there_o be_v not_o one_o leave_v to_o resist_v herein_o i_o confess_v he_o make_v a_o true_a representation_n of_o that_o principle_n which_o himself_o run_v into_o so_o natural_o that_o he_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o but_o be_v not_o this_o by_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o extreme_a to_o be_v avoid_v do_v he_o not_o yield_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v make_v to_o take_v into_o this_o extreme_a out_o of_o abhorrence_n to_o the_o other_o nay_o do_v he_o not_o in_o effect_n admit_v that_o himself_o and_o other_o sacrifice_v the_o church_n to_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o reputation_n while_n that_o they_o may_v justify_v their_o extreme_a they_o condemn_v those_o who_o avoid_v both_o scylla_n and_o charybdis_n in_o make_v to_o a_o happy_a port_n along_o with_o our_o caesar_n and_o his_o fortune_n god_n forbid_v that_o it_o shall_v still_o be_v man_n interest_n to_o justify_v that_o extreme_a and_o let_v they_o enjoy_v the_o reputation_n of_o never_o acknowledge_v a_o error_n though_o the_o most_o gross_a and_o pernicious_a but_o what_o a_o miserable_a defender_n have_v our_o church_n which_o must_v needs_o reject_v such_o doctrine_n and_o defence_n if_o churchman_n be_v the_o church_n statesman_n the_o state_n truth_n may_v profane_v or_o lybel_n else_o the_o great_a this_o gentleman_n pretend_v to_o have_v the_o scripture_n 35._o pag._n 35._o and_o all_o primitive_a antiquity_n on_o his_o side_n f._n vid._n inf_n f._n to_o which_o he_o will_v draw_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o upon_o a_o rational_a construction_n can_v be_v think_v to_o mean_v more_o than_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n be_v legal_a command_n and_o not_o to_o resist_v he_o while_o he_o continue_v king_n nor_o have_v that_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o natural_a death_n and_o as_o to_o the_o two_o other_o topic_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n meddle_v not_o with_o particular_a constitution_n but_o give_v a_o general_a rule_n for_o obedience_n which_o be_v more_o than_o bare_a nonresistance_n according_a to_o those_o constitution_n which_o be_v god_n ordinance_n as_o he_o authorise_v human_a law_n in_o civil_a affair_n not_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o and_o 2._o 3._o pag._n 3._o this_o gentleman_n himself_o set_v aside_o all_o primitve_n antiquity_n when_o he_o confess_v that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o religion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o establish_a law_n and_o so_o man_n can_v not_o be_v persecute_v for_o it_o against_o law_n at_o least_o not_o so_o as_o to_o come_v up_o to_o our_o case_n especial_o if_o we_o take_v in_o what_o he_o acknowledge_v far_a the_o roman_a emperor_n say_v he_o under_o who_o they_o live_v 91._o so_o jovian_a p._n 85_o 86._o julian_n do_v persecute_v they_o legal_o vid._n p._n 91._o be_v absolute_a independent_a prince_n who_o will_n be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o empire_n differ_v vast_o from_o that_o of_o england_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o same_o obligation_n they_o be_v because_o our_o prince_n have_v not_o the_o same_o legal_a power_n as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v but_o then_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o legal_a command_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o the_o legal_a command_n of_o their_o prince_n but_o say_v he_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o james_n 2._o who_o have_v as_o little_a law_n as_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o do_v if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o give_v up_o all_o primitive_a antiquity_n i_o shall_v never_o pretend_v to_o understand_v how_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v since_o therefore_o neither_o the_o scripture_n primitive_a antiquity_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v against_o they_o who_o embrace_v and_o assist_v in_o the_o deliverance_n which_o his_o present_a majesty_n vouchsafe_v we_o it_o become_v not_o this_o gentleman_n who_o take_v such_o pain_n to_o purge_v himself_o from_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o to_o censure_v those_o worthy_n who_o have_v as_o not_o behave_v themselves_o like_o good_a christian_n and_o good_a subject_n 3._o pag._n 3._o 3._o pag._n 3._o and_o to_o call_v they_o a_o few_o be_v almost_o a_o equal_a reflection_n upon_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o have_v never_o be_v backward_o in_o free_v itself_o from_o tyranny_n and_o be_v ready_a as_o a_o man_n to_o act_v in_o this_o king_n service_n before_o they_o be_v so_o just_a as_o to_o lay_v the_o crown_n at_o his_o foot_n nay_o before_o success_n have_v crown_v his_o glorious_a enterprise_n which_o almost_o all_o be_v eager_a to_o evidence_n as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n and_o i_o may_v say_v of_o many_o with_o mr._n cowley_n in_o his_o description_n of_o envy_n they_o envy_v even_o the_o praise_n themselves_o bid_v win_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v thus_o forward_o be_v manifest_a in_o their_o declare_v by_o their_o representative_n that_o the_o late_a king_n have_v break_v the_o original_a contract_n which_o must_v have_v be_v before_o the_o judgement_n pass_v upon_o it_o or_o ortherwise_o the_o judgement_n be_v not_o warrantable_a 25._o pag._n 25._o when_o the_o gentleman_n will_v allow_v of_o no_o title_n in_o his_o present_a majesty_n but_o real_a conquest_n over_o the_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o late_a king_n and_o lawful_a mean_v lineal_a succession_n either_o of_o which_o title_n he_o suppose_v he_o may_v claim_v by_o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v 1._o that_o he_o reflect_v upon_o the_o great_a representative_a of_o the_o nation_n which_o find_v it_o upon_o the_o other_o misgovernment_n 2._o he_o set_v it_o all_o aside_o when_o he_o own_v that_o this_o king_n do_v not_o claim_v by_o conquest_n nor_o in_o truth_n can_v he_o be_v a_o conqueror_n who_o be_v not_o only_o invite_v by_o those_o who_o have_v a_o just_a ascendant_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n but_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o receive_v with_o open_a arm_n by_o the_o nation_n in_o general_a though_o indeed_o such_o a_o universal_a consent_n with_o such_o inducement_n from_o gratitude_n and_o the_o common_a necessity_n aught_o to_o subdue_v all_o scruple_n as_o much_o as_o the_o most_o real_a conquest_n and_o this_o gentleman_n must_v yield_v
i_o may_v add_v flectere_fw-la si_fw-la nequeant_fw-la superos_fw-la acheronta_fw-la movebunt_fw-la if_o neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n afford_v they_o aid_n they_o will_v try_v to_o fetch_v it_o from_o the_o stygian_a shade_n if_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o do_v not_o show_v that_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o my_o gather_v together_o those_o precedent_n and_o authority_n which_o evince_n that_o in_o declare_v for_o our_o present_a sovereign_n the_o nation_n have_v proceed_v according_a to_o their_o inherent_a power_n and_o in_o due_a form_n i_o at_o lest_o shall_v have_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o have_v in_o my_o capacity_n serve_v my_o country_n and_z therein_o i_o shall_v have_v more_o than_o my_o labour_n for_o my_o pain_n which_o i_o may_v here_o close_o with_o that_o of_o pliny_n to_o his_o friend_n tacitus_n 9_o c._n pliny_n ep._n lib._n 9_o posteris_fw-la a_o aliqua_fw-la cura_fw-la nostri_fw-la nescio_fw-la nos_fw-la certè_fw-la meremur_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la aliqua_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la ingenio_fw-la id_fw-la enim_fw-la superbum_fw-la sed_fw-la study_v say_v labour_v &_o reverentia_fw-la posterûm_fw-la pergamus_n modò_fw-la itinere_fw-la instituto_fw-la quod_fw-la ut_fw-la paucos_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la famamque_fw-la provehor_fw-la ita_fw-la multos_fw-la è_fw-la tenebris_fw-la &_o silentio_fw-la protulit_fw-la i_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o that_o come_v after_o will_v have_v any_o care_n of_o we_o we_o sure_o deserve_v from_o posterity_n some_o care_n and_o esteem_n i_o do_v not_o say_v for_o ingenuity_n for_o that_o will_v argue_v pride_n but_o for_o study_n and_o labour_n let_v we_o only_o go_v on_o in_o that_o way_n which_o we_o have_v enter_v upon_o which_o as_o it_o have_v raise_v some_o few_o man_n to_o splendour_n and_o fame_n so_o it_o have_v draw_v out_o many_o from_o obscurity_n and_o silence_n the_o content_n chap._n i._n the_o uniformity_n though_o unprofitableness_n of_o truth_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o false_a medium_n to_o defend_v this_o government_n use_v by_o man_n who_o thereby_o seek_v only_o themselves_o quietism_n in_o allegiance_n advance_v by_o some_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o conquest_n make_v by_o his_o present_a majesty_n or_o his_o succession_n in_o the_o line_n no_o way_n for_o his_o service_n that_o lawyer_n be_v the_o best_a casuist_n in_o this_o matter_n mr._n lessey_n protestation_n when_o he_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n lord_n clarendon_n complaint_n of_o divine_n busy_v themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o state_n mr._n tirrel_n and_o the_o author_n of_o two_o late_a treatise_n about_o government_n set_v against_o sir_n robert_n filmer_n authority_n dr._n heylin_n opinion_n of_o sir_n robert_n the_o judgement_n of_o hooker_n touch_v upon_o concern_v the_o derivation_n of_o power_n the_o present_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n judgement_n cragius_fw-la his_fw-la a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o power_n from_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o their_o emperor_n bring_v to_o explain_v what_o our_o ancient_a lawyer_n mean_v when_o they_o receive_v the_o roman_a lex_fw-la regius_fw-la the_o sense_n of_o grotius_n plato_n conringius_n pufendorf_n of_o the_o subject_a or_o seat_n of_o power_n that_o all_o empire_n and_o other_o civil_a society_n must_v have_v be_v found_v in_o contract_n a_o right_a to_o design_v the_o person_n if_o not_o to_o confer_v the_o power_n admit_v in_o the_o people_n by_o the_o great_a asserter_n of_o monarchy_n the_o dispute_v here_o chief_o of_o the_o right_n to_o design_n the_o person_n what_o that_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o constitution_n allegiance_n to_o our_o present_a king_n and_o queen_n undertake_v to_o be_v prove_v lawful_a both_o by_o the_o equity_n and_o letter_n of_o our_o fundamental_a law_n explain_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o kingdom_n pag._n 1._o chap._n ii_o of_o equity_n or_o imply_v reservation_n who_o judge_n of_o the_o equity_n the_o lord_n clarendon_n judgement_n of_o such_o case_n cocceius_n he_o a_o short_a reference_n to_o three_o late_a treatise_n of_o great_a use_n upon_o the_o question_n some_o reservation_n which_o bp_o sanderson_n will_v have_v imply_v in_o all_o oath_n grotius_n his_o opinion_n and_o his_o quotation_n out_o of_o barclay_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o withdraw_a the_o allegiance_n which_o have_v be_v due_a to_o king_n even_o the_o author_n of_o jovian_a of_o some_o service_n here_o mr._n falkner_n christian_a loyalty_n set_v in_o a_o true_a light_n and_o show_v notwithstanding_o his_o be_v mislead_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o j._n 1._o and_o of_o 1640._o to_o be_v whole_o on_o our_o side_n in_o what_o relate_v to_o our_o present_a enquiry_n and_o to_o join_v with_o grotius_n barclay_n bp_o bilson_n lessius_fw-la and_o becanus_n so_o bp_o bedell_n though_o a_o cloud_n have_v be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v draw_v over_o his_o opinion_n mr._n lawson_n opinion_n bp_o bilson_n who_o authority_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o objection_n make_v to_o it_o in_o the_o history_n of_o passive_a obedience_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o divine_a plato_n pag._n 11._o chap._n iii_o five_o head_n of_o positive_a law_n mention_v upon_o the_o first_o head_n be_v produce_v the_o confessor_n law_n bracton_n fleta_n and_o the_o mirror_n show_v the_o original_a contract_n with_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o king_n be_v break_v his_o part_n some_o observation_n upon_o the_o coronation-oath_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n cujacius_n and_o pufendorf_n of_o the_o reciprocal_a contract_n between_o prince_n and_o people_n the_o objection_n from_o the_o pretend_a conquest_n answer_v in_o short_a with_o reference_n to_o the_o second_o part_n the_o sense_n of_o dr._n hicks_n and_o saravia_n upon_o the_o coronation-oath_n receive_v with_o a_o limitation_n from_o grotius_n the_o curtana_fw-la ancient_o carry_v before_o our_o king_n explain_v the_o mirror_n a_o passage_n in_o dr._n brady_n against_o the_o fundamental_a contract_n touch_v upon_o refer_v the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o he_o to_o the_o second_o part._n pag._n 28._o chap._n iu._n the_o second_o head_n of_o positive_a law_n the_o establish_a judicature_n for_o the_o case_n in_o question_n imply_v if_o not_o express_v in_o the_o confessor_n law_n and_o assert_v in_o parliament_n 12_o r._n 2._o with_o a_o account_n why_o the_o record_n then_o insist_v on_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v find_v our_o mirror_n the_o foreign_a speculum_fw-la saxonicum_fw-la bracton_n and_o fleta_n explain_v the_o same_o the_o limitation_n of_o that_o maxim_n the_o king_n can_v do_v no_o wrong_n precedent_n from_o sigibert_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n to_o the_o baron_n war_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n john_n confirm_v by_o occasion_n of_o a_o objection_n to_o the_o instance_n in_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n how_o far_o this_o monarchy_n be_v repute_v hereditary_a or_o elective_a before_o the_o time_n of_o w._n 1._o there_o touch_v upon_o instance_n of_o the_o people_n claim_n of_o their_o right_n in_o the_o time_n of_o w._n 1._o w._n 2._o h._n 1._o king_n stephen_n h._n 2._o pag._n 34._o chap._n v._n the_o baron_n war_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n john_n that_o he_o have_v abdicate_v the_o government_n that_o he_o have_v lose_v all_o mean_n of_o be_v trust_v by_o his_o people_n how_o unwilling_a they_o be_v to_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o he_o they_o invite_v over_o lewis_n the_o dauphin_n of_o france_n his_o case_n a_o parallel_n to_o the_o late_a abdication_n the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n insist_v on_o by_o the_o french_a king_n advocate_n and_o that_o thereupon_o the_o baron_n have_v right_a to_o choose_v another_o king_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o england_n as_o lewis_n be_v why_o the_o baron_n fall_v off_o from_o lewis_n what_o the_o homily_n say_v concern_v their_o invite_a lewis_n swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o king_n john_n consider_v pag._n 41._o chap._n vi_o the_o baron_n war_n in_o the_o time_n of_o h._n 3._o particular_o consider_v h._n 3._o crown_v by_o a_o faction_n have_v not_o right_o but_o from_o election_n as_o his_o father_n have_v that_o no_o right_n can_v descend_v to_o he_o from_o his_o father_n lewis_n while_o here_o as_o much_o king_n as_o h._n 3._o three_o express_a contract_n enter_v into_o by_o h._n 3._o beside_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o great_a charter_n those_o apply_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o war_n three_o of_o they_o under_o such_o as_o seem_v like_o the_o roman_a tribune_n of_o the_o people_n dr._n falkner_n objection_n against_o those_o war_n answer_v the_o answer_v confirm_v by_o a_o full_a instance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o e._n 1._o pag._n 46._o chap._n vii_o the_o know_a case_n of_o ed._n 2._o and_o r._n 2._o touch_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n manifest_v in_o the_o war_n and_o settlement_n of_o the_o crown_n occasion_v by_o the_o dispute_n between_o h._n 6._o and_o e._n 4._o why_o the_o instance_n from_o those_o time_n to_o the_o abdication_n
omit_v the_o objection_n from_o the_o oath_n against_o take_v arm_n and_o from_o the_o declaration_n against_o a_o coercive_a power_n over_o king_n remove_v by_o sherringham_n and_o the_o triennial_n act_n 16_o car._n 1._o pufendorf_n due_a restraint_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n instance_n of_o the_o like_a power_n in_o other_o nation_n particular_o denmark_n swedeland_n and_o norway_n when_o under_o the_o same_o king_n for_o france_n hottoman_n sesellius_fw-la the_o author_n of_o les_fw-fr soupir_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr france_n esclave_n bodin_n explain_v and_o show_v to_o justify_v king_n william_n in_o his_o descent_n hither_o and_o the_o people_n of_o england_n in_o their_o assert_v the_o true_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n for_o the_o german_a empire_n bodin_n and_o conringius_n a_o occasion_n take_v from_o he_o to_o show_v the_o antiquity_n and_o power_n of_o a_o palatine_a in_o germany_n and_o england_n gunterus_n use_v to_o show_v that_o office_n in_o several_a country_n loyseau_n concern_v it_o in_o france_n the_o distinction_n in_o the_o author_n of_o les_fw-fr soupir_n between_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o office_n of_o constable_n of_o england_n of_o the_o high_a steward_n and_o the_o earl_n marshal_n which_o with_o the_o earl_n of_o chester_n have_v be_v as_o so_o many_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n pag._n 57_o chap._n viii_o the_o three_o head_n of_o positive_a law_n the_o kingdom_n found_v in_o monarchy_n yet_o elective_a sub_fw-la modo_fw-la the_o form_n of_o government_n not_o dissolve_v with_o the_o contract_n between_o prince_n and_o people_n the_o argument_n from_o election_n of_o king_n as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sigh_n of_o france_n enslave_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n prove_v elective_a sub_fw-la modo_fw-la 1._o from_o the_o saxon_a pontifical_a and_o the_o council_n of_o calcuth_n an._n 789._o 2._o from_o the_o practice_n till_o the_o suppose_a conquest_n 3._o from_o the_o confessor_n law_n receive_v by_o w._n 1._o and_o the_o expression_n of_o ancient_a historian_n and_o lawyer_n since_o the_o time_n of_o w._n 1._o 4._o the_o common_a usage_n in_o ask_v the_o people_n consent_n at_o coronation_n 5._o the_o opinion_n of_o king_n themselves_o 6._o the_o old_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n 7._o the_o liberty_n even_o after_o a_o settlement_n of_o the_o crown_n 8._o the_o breach_n in_o the_o succession_n 9_o the_o statute_n 11_o h._n 7._o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n 1._o that_o the_o king_n never_o die_v 2._o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o testamentary_a heir_n 3._o the_o declaration_n temp_n e._n 3._o against_o consent_v to_o the_o disherison_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n 4._o the_o claim_n of_o right_n between_o two_o family_n 10._o a_o qualify_a election_n of_o king_n of_o england_n confirm_v by_o observe_v how_o it_o have_v be_v in_o other_o nation_n descend_v from_o the_o same_o common_a stock_n pag._n 72._o chap._n ix_o the_o four_o head_n of_o positive_a law_n a_o short_a recapitulation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v prove_v a_o actual_a discharge_n of_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o j._n 2._o show_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o judgement_n past_a his_o usurp_a a_o legislative_a power_n leave_v the_o kingdom_n without_o provide_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n and_o go_v into_o france_n this_o confirm_v by_o rastal_n lord_n hobart_n justinian_n digest_v the_o rescript_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n pufendorf_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o civis_fw-la his_o elementa_fw-la juris_fw-la prudentiae_fw-la his_o treatise_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la gentium_fw-la grotius_n pufendorf_n the_o interregnis_a knichen_n opus_n pol._n philip_n paraeus_n a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o what_o the_o learned_a knight_n sir_n r._n pointz_n say_v seem_v against_o these_o authority_n but_o show_v in_o truth_n to_o confirm_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o civilian_n to_o our_o side_n that_o the_o crown_n come_v not_o by_o right_a of_o descent_n to_o the_o next_o in_o blood_n after_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o allegiance_n to_o j._n 2._o the_o argument_n for_o the_o people_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o liberty_n which_o they_o have_v before_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o crown_n enforce_v from_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o settlement_n where_o be_v it_o show_v how_o the_o word_n heir_n may_v be_v look_v on_o as_o restrain_v in_o the_o first_o settlement_n on_o heir_n by_o gomezius_n his_o rule_n the_o title_n of_o h._n 6._o e._n 4._o h._n 7._o and_o h._n 8._o his_o several_a settlement_n and_o their_o effect_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o queen_n mary_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o j._n 1._o the_o recognition_n to_o j._n 1._o not_o extend_v to_o his_o heir_n and_o question_v whether_o the_o recognition_n be_v not_o his_o best_a if_o not_o only_a title_n with_o a_o modest_a inference_n pag._n 84._o chap._n x._o the_o five_o head_n of_o positive_a law_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o contract_n the_o use_n of_o the_o triennial_n act_n 16_o car._n 1._o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o common_a form_n the_o form_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o convention_n assemble_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o h._n 3._o the_o dilemma_n use_v by_o the_o formalist_n answer_v with_o a_o distinction_n pufendorf_n answer_n to_o hobbs_n another_o passage_n of_o his_o apply_v to_o a_o passage_n in_o a_o late_a excellent_a treatise_n against_o sir_n robert_n filmer_n and_o to_o a_o letter_n upon_o this_o juncture_n though_o what_o dr._n brady_n say_v against_o the_o right_n of_o lord_n and_o commons_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o late_a assembly_n will_v be_v conclusive_a to_o the_o nation_n neither_o forty_o day_n summons_n nor_o writ_n nor_o yet_o summon_v to_o a_o parliament_n essential_a and_o this_o confirm_v not_o only_o by_o the_o precedent_n 12_o car._n 2._o but_o by_o two_o precedent_n of_o the_o time_n of_o h._n 1._o the_o subject_n in_o the_o time_n of_o e._n 1._o say_v to_o have_v hold_v a_o parliament_n by_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o appoint_v the_o objection_n of_o want_n of_o form_n answer_v out_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o its_o reason_n apply_v to_o our_o case_n objection_n make_v by_o the_o author_n of_o elimenta_fw-la politica_fw-la consider_v the_o conclusion_n pag._n 98._o appendix_n among_o other_o thing_n sir_n robert_n filmer_n and_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n play_v against_o one_o another_o in_o relation_n to_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n and_o sir_n robert_n against_o himself_o pag._n 1._o allegation_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o high_a and_o mighty_a princess_n the_o lady_n mary_n now_o queen_n of_o scot_n against_o the_o opinion_n and_o book_n in_o the_o part_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o lady_n katherine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o french_a queen_n touch_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n write_a in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reflection_n on_o bishop_n overal_n convocation-book_n the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o english_a government_n prove_v king_n william_n and_z queen_n mary_n our_o lawful_a and_o rightful_a king_n and_o queen_n chap._n i._n the_o uniformity_n though_o unprofitableness_n of_o truth_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o false_a medium_n to_o defend_v this_o government_n use_v by_o man_n who_o thereby_o seek_v only_o themselves_o quietism_n in_o allegiance_n advance_v by_o some_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o conquest_n make_v by_o his_o present_a majesty_n or_o his_o succession_n in_o the_o line_n no_o way_n for_o his_o service_n that_o lawyer_n be_v the_o best_a casuist_n in_o this_o matter_n mr._n lessey_n protestation_n when_o he_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n lord_n clarendon_n complaint_n of_o divine_n busy_v themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o state_n mr._n tirrel_n and_o the_o author_n of_o two_o late_a treatise_n about_o government_n set_v against_o sir_n robert_n filmer_n authority_n dr._n heylin_n opinion_n of_o sir_n robert_n the_o judgement_n of_o hooker_n touch_v upon_o concern_v the_o derivation_n of_o power_n the_o present_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n judgement_n cragius_fw-la his_fw-la a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o power_n from_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o their_o emperor_n bring_v to_o explain_v what_o our_o ancient_a lawyer_n mean_v when_o they_o receive_v the_o roman_a lex_fw-la regius_fw-la the_o sense_n of_o grotius_n plato_n conringius_n pufendorf_n of_o the_o subject_a or_o seat_n of_o power_n that_o all_o empire_n and_o other_o civil_a society_n must_v have_v be_v found_v in_o contract_n a_o right_a to_o design_v the_o person_n if_o not_o to_o confer_v the_o power_n admit_v in_o the_o people_n by_o the_o great_a asserter_n of_o monarchy_n the_o dispute_v here_o chief_o of_o the_o right_n to_o design_n the_o person_n what_o that_o be_v refer_v to_o
mr._n lawson_n opinion_n bp_o bilson_n who_o authority_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o objection_n make_v to_o it_o in_o the_o history_n of_o passive_a obedience_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o divine_a plato_n for_o the_o equity_n and_o reserve_v case_n i_o think_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o for_o who_o benefit_n the_o reservation_n be_v must_v be_v the_o judge_n as_o in_o all_o case_n of_o necessity_n he_o who_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o necessity_n must_v judge_n for_o himself_o before_o he_o act_n though_o whether_o he_o act_v according_a to_o that_o warrant_n or_o no_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o high_a examen_fw-la but_o where_o the_o last_o resort_v be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o judgement_n which_o of_o necessary_a consequence_n in_o these_o case_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o people_n the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o original_a power_n and_o where_o they_o have_v by_o a_o general_a concurrence_n past_o the_o final_a sentence_n in_o this_o case_n their_o voice_n be_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o late_a earl_n of_o clarendon_n 86._o survey_v of_o the_o leviathan_n p._n 86._o speak_v even_o of_o a_o contract_n wherein_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v submit_v say_v he_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o command_n of_o his_o sovereign_n to_o execute_v any_o dangerous_a or_o dishonourable_a office_n but_o in_o such_o case_n man_n be_v not_o to_o resort_v so_o much_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o submission_n as_o to_o the_o intention_n which_o distinction_n he_o will_v have_v applicable_a to_o all_o that_o monstrous_a power_n which_o mr._n hobbs_n give_v his_o governor_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n and_o estate_n of_o his_o subject_n without_o any_o cause_n or_o reason_n upon_o a_o imaginary_a contract_n which_o if_o never_o so_o real_a can_v never_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v with_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o contractor_n in_o such_o case_n etc._n case_n cocceius_n de_fw-fr principe_n p._n 197._o leges_fw-la fundamentales_fw-la regni_fw-la vel_fw-la imperii_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la disertè_fw-la pactae_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la principe_fw-la antequam_fw-la imperium_fw-la ineat_fw-la etc._n etc._n cocceius_n hold_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o any_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n to_o be_v not_o only_o those_o for_o which_o there_o have_v be_v a_o express_a contract_n with_o a_o prince_n before_o or_o upon_o his_o assume_v the_o government_n but_o such_o also_o as_o seem_v tacitè_fw-fr inesse_fw-la rei_fw-la publicae_fw-la to_o be_v imply_v as_o belong_v to_o every_o community_n or_o civil_a society_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o man_n judgement_n in_o such_o case_n they_o need_v not_o consult_v voluminous_a author_n but_o may_v receive_v sufficient_a light_n from_o those_o excellent_a paper_n the_o enquiry_n into_o the_o present_a state_n of_o affair_n the_o ground_n and_o measure_n of_o submission_n and_o the_o brief_a justification_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n '_o be_v descent_n into_o england_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v late_a recourse_n to_o arms._n which_o i_o shall_v here_o only_o confirm_v by_o some_o authority_n the_o first_o as_o be_v of_o most_o credit_n among_o they_o who_o raise_v the_o great_a dust_n 41._o sanderson_n de_fw-fr juramenti_fw-la obligatione_fw-la p._n 41._o shall_v be_v bishop_n sanderson_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o oath_n who_o show_v several_a exception_n or_o condition_n which_o of_o common_a right_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v before_o a_o oath_n can_v oblige_v in_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o confine_v myself_o to_o the_o order_n in_o which_o he_o place_v they_o 1._o if_o god_n permit_v because_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o will._n nor_o be_v it_o in_o any_o man_n power_n to_o provide_v against_o future_a accident_n wherefore_o he_o who_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o perform_v what_o he_o promise_v have_v discharge_v his_o oath_n 2._o thing_n remain_v as_o they_o now_o be_v whence_o he_o who_o swear_v to_o marry_v any_o woman_n be_v not_o oblige_v if_o he_o discover_v that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n by_o another_o these_o two_o exception_n sufficient_o warrant_v submission_n to_o such_o government_n as_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n shall_v permit_v notwithstanding_o oath_n to_o a_o former_a king_n and_o if_o he_o cease_v to_o treat_v his_o people_n as_o subject_n the_o obligation_n which_o be_v to_o a_o legal_a king_n determine_v before_o his_o actual_a withdraw_n from_o the_o government_n 3._o as_o far_o as_o we_o may_v as_o if_o one_o swear_v indefinite_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o statute_n and_o custom_n of_o any_o community_n he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o observe_v they_o far_o than_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o honest_a 4._o save_v the_o power_n of_o a_o superior_a whence_o if_o a_o son_n in_o his_o father_n family_n swear_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n lawful_a in_o itself_o but_o the_o father_n not_o know_v it_o command_v another_o thing_n which_o hinder_v the_o do_v that_o which_o be_v swear_v he_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o his_o oath_n because_o by_o the_o divine_a natural_a law_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v his_o father_n and_o he_o who_o have_v swear_v not_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o house_n be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o a_o lawful_a judge_n be_v bind_v to_o go_v out_o notwithstanding_o his_o oath_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o act_n of_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o prejudice_v the_o right_n of_o another_o these_o two_o last_o instance_n add_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o legal_a king_n 1._o vid._n stat._n 13._o car_n 2._o c._n 1._o will_v qualify_v the_o oath_n declare_v it_o not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o abhor_v the_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commission_v by_o he_o this_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v with_o warrant_n from_o bishop_n sanderson_n that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o this_o oath_n to_o act_v against_o law_n p._n vid._n infra_fw-la p._n under_o colour_n of_o the_o king_n commission_n lex_fw-la vid._n ground_n and_o measure_n of_o submission_n salus_fw-la populi_n suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la nor_o to_o permit_v such_o action_n if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o hinder_v they_o the_o common_a fundamental_a law_n be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o superior_a which_o he_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o which_o be_v to_o explain_v and_o limit_v the_o sense_n of_o act_n of_o parliament_n seem_v to_o the_o contrary_n to_o bishop_n sanderson_n i_o may_v add_v grotius_n 4._o vid._n johannis_n à _fw-fr field_n annotata_fw-la ad_fw-la grot._fw-la c._n 3_o &_o 4._o who_o run_v the_o prerogative_n of_o king_n as_o far_o as_o any_o man_n in_o reason_n can_v yet_o he_o allow_v of_o reserve_a case_n in_o which_o allegiance_n may_v be_v withdraw_v though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a letter_n of_o law_n for_o it_o as_o 1._o where_o the_o people_n be_v yet_o free_a derelicto_fw-la grot._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n &_o pacis_fw-la c._n 3._o p._n 60._o vid._n pufendorf_n elementa_fw-la juris_fw-la prud_v p._n 256._o nemo_fw-la alteri_fw-la potest_fw-la quid_fw-la efficaciter_fw-la injungere_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la praecepti_fw-la in_o quem_fw-la nihil_fw-la potestatis_fw-la legitimae_fw-la habet_fw-la grot._fw-la c._n 4._o p._n 86._o habet_fw-la pro_fw-la derelicto_fw-la command_v their_o future_a king_n by_o way_n of_o continue_a precept_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o with_o we_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n to_o they_o who_o read_v the_o coronation_n oath_n from_o time_n to_o time_n require_v and_o take_v upon_o election_n of_o some_o king_n and_o the_o receive_n other_o by_o reason_n of_o prior_n election_n and_o stipulation_n with_o their_o predecessor_n 2._o if_o a_o king_n have_v abdicate_v or_o abandon_v his_o authority_n or_o manifest_o hold_v it_o as_o derelict_n indeed_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v do_v this_o who_o only_a manage_n his_o affair_n negligent_o but_o sure_o no_o man_n can_v think_v but_o the_o power_n of_o j._n 2._o be_v direlict_n and_o he_o cite_v three_o case_n wherein_o even_o barclay_n the_o most_o zealous_a asserter_n of_o kingly_a power_n allow_v reservation_n to_o the_o people_n 1._o if_o the_o king_n treat_v his_o people_n with_o outrageous_a cruelty_n 2._o if_o with_o a_o hostile_a mind_n he_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o people_n 3._o if_o he_o alien_a his_o kingdom_n this_o grotius_n deny_v to_o have_v any_o effect_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o admit_v among_o the_o reserve_a case_n dimittere_fw-la vid._n mat._n par._n addit_fw-la f._n 281._o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o attorney_n general_n speak_v of_o king_n john_n be_v resign_v his_o crown_n to_o the_o pope_n etsi_fw-la dare_v non_fw-la potuit_fw-la potuit_fw-la tamen_fw-la
dimittere_fw-la but_o if_o no_o act_n which_o be_v ineffectual_a in_o law_n will_v justify_v the_o withdraw_a allegiance_n than_o none_o of_o the_o instance_n will_v hold_v for_o to_o that_o purpose_n they_o be_v equal_o ineffectual_a yet_o who_o doubt_n but_o the_o king_n do_v what_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o alien_n his_o kingdom_n give_v pretence_n for_o foreign_a usurpation_n as_o king_n john_n do_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o whoever_o go_v to_o restore_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n here_o be_v it_o only_o in_o spiritual_n endeavour_n to_o put_v the_o kingdom_n under_o another_o head_n than_o what_o our_o law_n establish_v and_o to_o that_o purpose_n alien_n the_o dominion_n spiritualia_fw-la vid._n bellarm._n how_o the_o pope_n hook_n in_o temporal_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la nor_o can_v it_o be_v any_o great_a question_n but_o the_o alien_a any_o kingdom_n or_o country_n part_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o england_n will_v fall_v under_o the_o same_o consideration_n which_o will_v bring_v the_o case_n of_o ireland_n up_o to_o this_o where_o the_o protestant_n have_v be_v disarm_v and_o the_o power_n which_o be_v arm_v for_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o english_a there_o edwardi_fw-la vid._n leges_fw-la s._n edwardi_fw-la put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o native_a papist_n nor_o be_v it_o now_o likely_a to_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o settlement_n at_o home_n or_o dependence_n upon_o england_n without_o vast_a expense_n of_o blood_n and_o treasure_n even_o the_o author_n of_o jovian_a own_v 193._o dr._n hick_n be_v his_o jovian_a p._n 280._o ib._n p._n 192_o 193._o that_o the_o king_n law_n be_v his_o most_o authoritative_a command_n and_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v any_o right_a to_o enslave_v the_o whole_a people_n by_o alter_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a government_n from_o a_o civil_a into_o a_o tyrannical_a dominion_n or_o from_o a_o government_n where_o the_o people_n have_v liberty_n and_o property_n into_o such_o a_o government_n as_o the_o persian_a be_v and_o the_o turkish_a now_o be_v etc._n etc._n no_o clergyman_n of_o the_o last_o or_o forego_v reign_n have_v treat_v of_o civil_a government_n with_o more_o temper_n and_o judgement_n and_o yet_o with_o great_a applause_n of_o the_o warm_a man_n of_o his_o own_o gown_n 1679._o falkner_n be_v christian_a loyalty_n ed._n an._n 1679._o than_o the_o learned_a mr._n falkner_n of_o lin_z i_o shall_v be_v the_o long_o in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o discourse_n of_o christian_a loyalty_n which_o will_v prove_v a_o authority_n on_o my_o side_n beyond_o what_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o his_o book_n come_v out_o with_o licence_n and_o a_o dedication_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n it_o be_v when_o mr._n johnson_n by_o way_n of_o composition_n against_o a_o threaten_a suspension_n be_v oblige_v to_o drink_v his_o coffee_n at_o home_n lest_o he_o shall_v inlighten_v his_o brethren_n who_o fill_v all_o place_n of_o public_a resort_v with_o their_o pulpit-law_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o guide_n sir_n roger._n i_o must_v own_o that_o mr._n falkner_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n carry_v away_o with_o that_o tide_n which_o if_o any_o of_o that_o cloth_n beside_o mr._n johnson_n have_v the_o courage_n to_o stem_v they_o have_v at_o least_o the_o good_a fortune_n to_o be_v less_o observe_v but_o the_o show_v wherein_o the_o author_n of_o christian_a loyalty_n give_v too_o much_o way_n to_o the_o fashion_n or_o the_o noise_n may_v yield_v far_a strength_n and_o light_n to_o that_o truth_n which_o will_v arise_v out_o of_o those_o very_a cloud_n with_o which_o he_o may_v think_v requisite_a to_o obscure_v it_o his_o treatise_n be_v in_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o vindicate_v and_o endeavour_n to_o explain_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n 1._o in_o relation_n to_o the_o regal_a power_n as_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o our_o church_n or_o at_o least_o by_o churchman_n or_o as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o law_n 2._o as_o the_o oath_n renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n the_o last_o of_o which_o fall_v not_o otherwise_o under_o consideration_n here_o than_o as_o it_o show_v the_o king_n duty_n to_o preserve_v his_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a supremacy_n and_o not_o to_o alienate_v either_o in_o the_o second_o part_n this_o worthy_a author_n consider_v the_o public_a declaration_n against_o subject_n take_v arms._n 14._o page_n 14._o 1._o in_o the_o first_o he_o right_o affirm_v that_o the_o assert_v the_o supremacy_n of_o government_n be_v never_o design_v meaning_n i_o supppose_v by_o the_o law_n in_o any_o wise_a to_o violate_v either_o divine_a or_o christian_a institution_n or_o to_o assert_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o prince_n to_o invade_v that_o authority_n and_o right_n which_o be_v make_v particular_a thereby_o whether_o in_o matter_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a where_o by_o christian_a institution_n 3._o page_n 3._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a law_n of_o christian_a state_n or_o the_o law_n of_o other_o not_o contrary_a to_o christianity_n and_o thus_o he_o deserve_o blame_v they_o who_o nourish_v false_a conception_n and_o mistake_v opinion_n concern_v the_o civil_a power_n beyond_o due_a bound_n exalt_v it_o so_o high_a as_o not_o to_o reserve_v that_o respect_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o christian_a institution_n 15._o page_n 15._o and_o right_o observe_v that_o the_o supremacy_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o subject_a from_o a_o real_a propriety_n in_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o kingdom_n where_o without_o any_o disparagement_n to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o their_o prince_n 11._o page_n 11._o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o fix_a rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o other_o where_o other_o law_n establish_v by_o their_o predecessor_n be_v stand_v rule_n 391._o page_n 391._o and_o particular_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o this_o realm_n he_o say_v in_o the_o second_o part_n the_o english_a constitution_n do_v excellent_o and_o effectual_o provide_v against_o injurious_a oppression_n of_o which_o more_o in_o its_o place_n 1640._o 1_o canon_n an._n 1640._o however_o i_o can_v but_o here_o observe_v that_o even_o the_o canon_n of_o 1640._o which_o he_o receive_v as_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n own_o that_o the_o subject_n have_v a_o propriety_n but_o withal_o say_v that_o tribute_n custom_n and_o aid_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o necessary_a support_n and_o supply_n be_v due_a to_o king_n from_o their_o subject_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o nation_n yet_o though_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o subject_n to_o supply_v the_o king_n it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o kingly_a office_n to_o support_v his_o subject_n in_o the_o propriety_n and_o freedom_n of_o their_o estate_n still_o it_o seem_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n judgement_n of_o necessity_n which_o be_v right_a sibthorpism_n and_o manwarinism_n afterward_o echo_a to_o by_o the_o court_n at_o westminster_n in_o the_o resolution_n about_o shipmoney_n and_o of_o late_a in_o that_o of_o the_o dispense_v power_n i_o think_v in_o two_o thing_n what_o mr._n falkner_n write_v upon_o the_o first_o head_n lie_v open_a to_o exception_n 1._o that_o general_o by_o civil_a power_n 356._o page_n 356._o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o definition_n of_o a_o king_n which_o he_o say_v do_v denote_v the_o royal_a person_n who_o govern_v which_o himself_o own_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o respective_a limitation_n in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o govern_v many_o have_v the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n 339._o page_n 339._o who_o have_v not_o such_o royal_a power_n as_o be_v allow_v by_o our_o constitution_n but_o he_o ascribe_v to_o a_o king_n general_o speak_v and_o particular_o to_o we_o such_o a_o sovereignty_n as_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o absolute_a and_o arbitrary_a exercise_n of_o that_o civil_a power_n whereby_o a_o nation_n be_v govern_v thus_o he_o assert_n with_o st._n austin_n that_o subjest_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o obey_v their_o prince_n command_n where_o they_o be_v certain_a 302._o page_n 302._o that_o what_o he_o command_v be_v not_o against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o he_o attribute_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n even_o more_o power_n than_o he_o allow_v to_o the_o roman_n christian_n emperor_n as_o will_v soon_o appear_v and_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o casual_a dash_n with_o his_o pen_n 123._o page_n 123._o for_o have_v before_o in_o one_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o business_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n describe_v by_o st._n peter_n 131._o page_n 131._o in_o another_o he_o mention_n the_o authority_n with_o which_o he_o suppose_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v
against_o the_o ammonite_n upon_o his_o present_a hear_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o man_n of_o jabish_a gilead_n the_o text_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o saul_n 11.6_o 1_o sam._n 11.6_o and_o though_o wicked_a ahab_n will_v have_v engage_v jehosaphet_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n who_o be_v with_o he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n in_o a_o war_n against_o syria_n without_o consult_v the_o order_n of_o prophet_n in_o israel_n it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o show_v that_o jehosaphet_n will_v not_o undertake_v it_o till_o the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n be_v consult_v and_o have_v encourage_v it_o however_o jehosaphet_n have_v be_v king_n of_o judah_n be_v not_o a_o instance_n so_o direct_o to_o the_o point_n but_o as_o mr._n falkner_n notwithstanding_o he_o mistake_v in_o compare_v our_o polity_n to_o the_o jewish_a show_v a_o propriety_n in_o the_o subject_a 1640._o vid._n canon_n 1._o 1640._o beyond_o what_o they_o will_v allow_v who_o infer_v a_o contrary_a right_n from_o that_o manner_n or_o way_n of_o king_n with_o which_o samuel_n regis_fw-la the_o hebrew_n import_v no_o more_o than_o ratio_fw-la or_o mos_fw-la the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n statutum_n regis_fw-la either_o will_v deter_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o choose_v one_o or_o at_o least_o foretell_v what_o they_o will_v lose_v by_o quit_v the_o theocracy_n administer_v by_o person_n more_o immediate_o commission_v by_o god_n himself_o mr._n falkner_n no_o less_o full_o come_v up_o to_o the_o case_n of_o put_v the_o kingdom_n under_o any_o other_o head_n than_o that_o which_o the_o law_n allow_v and_o say_v the_o constitution_n of_o this_o realm_n oblige_v all_o the_o subject_n thereof_o to_o maintain_v the_o the_o royalty_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o further_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o special_a privilege_n of_o a_o freeborn_a people_n that_o they_o can_v 234._o falk_n p._n 234._o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o slave_n have_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a dominion_n over_o they_o translate_v from_o one_o to_o another_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o any_o person_n whosoever_o though_o it_o be_v their_o own_o natural_a prince_n what_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n the_o due_a consequence_n of_o such_o a_o attempt_n will_v appear_v by_o consider_v his_o second_o part_n part._n mr._n falkner_n second_n part._n where_o he_o speak_v more_o direct_o to_o it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v against_o the_o subject_n take_v up_o arm_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o yet_o it_o sufficient_o justify_v the_o late_a real_a occasion_n for_o recourse_n to_o they_o ultimo_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la praesidio_fw-la inf._n vid._n inf._n it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o look_v upon_o the_o canon_n of_o 1640_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n he_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o assert_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o kingship_n 419._o page_n 419._o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n than_o any_o other_o form_n of_o government_n and_o have_v due_o observe_v that_o in_o those_o state_n or_o relation_n which_o be_v fix_v by_o divine_a institution_n 422._o page_n 422._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n so_o necessary_a and_o essential_a that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o 423._o page_n 423._o he_o make_v irresistibleness_n to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o essential_o nor_o can_v he_o do_v less_o 1640._o vid._n stat._n 13._o car._n 2._o cap._n 12._o which_o provide_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o extend_v to_o confirm_v the_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1640._o page_n 419._o can._n 1._o 1640._o see_v though_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o 1640_o lie_v under_o a_o censure_n of_o much_o great_a authority_n in_o our_o church_n than_o that_o with_o which_o they_o be_v make_v he_o cite_v the_o first_o canon_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n that_o the_o most_o high_a and_o sacred_a order_n of_o king_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n himself_o found_v in_o the_o prime_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o clear_o establish_v by_o the_o express_a text_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n upon_o this_o ground_n he_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o the_o people_n in_o choose_v a_o king_n which_o he_o allow_v often_o to_o have_v be_v where_o there_o have_v be_v a_o vacancy_n and_o none_o can_v claim_v a_o right_n of_o succession_n whatever_o term_n or_o contract_n be_v make_v at_o the_o choice_n 420._o page_n 414._o page_n 420._o stand_v oblige_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o relation_n they_o thereby_o enter_v into_o 414._o page_n 414._o and_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v concern_v it_o and_o not_o only_o from_o their_o own_o intention_n and_o if_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v ascertain_v by_o god_n himself_o 423._o page_n 423._o not_o by_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n or_o express_v contract_n then_o indeed_o even_o in_o elective_a principality_n those_o divine_a right_n of_o soveraingty_n as_o well_o as_o such_o as_o arise_v from_o the_o original_a or_o more_o immediate_a contract_n be_v invest_v in_o the_o person_n elect_v thereto_o before_o the_o coronation_n but_o to_o qualify_v this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o he_o contend_v that_o the_o declaration_n against_o take_v arm_n relate_v particular_o to_o the_o king_n not_o indefinite_o to_o any_o king_n and_o can_v bare_v no_o other_o construction_n than_o to_o condemn_v the_o english_a subject_n take_v arm_n against_o their_o natural_a sovereign_n the_o king_n of_o england_n 338._o page_n 338._o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o like_a attempt_n against_o any_o other_o king_n who_o enjoy_v sovereign_a authority_n be_v equal_o unblamable_a in_o their_o subject_n yet_o this_o position_n say_v he_o do_v not_o assert_v the_o utter_a unlawfulness_n of_o take_v arm_n among_o any_o other_o nation_n against_o he_o who_o have_v the_o title_n of_o king_n if_o he_o do_v not_o therewith_o enjoy_v that_o right_n of_o supreme_a government_n which_o our_o king_n have_v and_o exercise_v so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o canon_n of_o 1640_o even_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o law_n of_o england_n must_v determine_v this_o controversy_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o grant_v what_o show_v that_o the_o example_n for_o passive_a obedience_n which_o he_o instance_n in_o from_o the_o jew_n or_o primitive_a christian_n will_v not_o affect_v we_o 541._o page_n 541._o the_o agreement_n say_v he_o between_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o jew_n who_o he_o mention_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n under_o their_o persecution_n be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v have_v allow_v these_o jew_n to_o resist_v it_o must_v also_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o christian_n to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o general_a profession_n and_o universal_a practice_n but_o then_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o practice_n he_o say_v 501._o page_n 501._o the_o result_n of_o all_o these_o testimony_n be_v that_o when_o the_o authority_n law_n and_o rule_n of_o government_n they_o live_v under_o do_v oppose_v the_o christian_a profession_n or_o the_o truth_n and_o purity_n of_o its_o doctrine_n they_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n patient_o to_o suffer_v and_o not_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o law_n which_o be_v then_o establish_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o governor_n and_o come_v to_o example_n of_o passive_a obedience_n among_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o sovereign_a power_n have_v undertake_v to_o destroy_v a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n he_o say_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o sovereign_a power_n in_o judea_n 538._o page_n 535_o 536_o 537_o 538._o and_o many_o other_o eastern_a nation_n and_o also_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o their_o law_n declare_v have_v such_o a_o authority_n that_o the_o particular_a rescript_n and_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v account_v law_n and_o what_o they_o determine_v be_v a_o legal_a decision_n or_o sentence_n and_o a_o judicial_a way_n of_o proceed_v from_o these_o consideration_n he_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o instance_n abovementioned_a by_o he_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v unjust_o sentence_v to_o have_v take_v arm_n in_o their_o own_o defence_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o 539._o page_n 539._o the_o excellent_a constitution_n of_o our_o english_a government_n have_v this_o advantage_n among_o other_o that_o it_o give_v sufficient_a security_n to_o the_o english_a subject_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o judiciary_n or_o legal_a proceed_v by_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o any_o other_o against_o the_o life_n or_o property_n of_o any_o person_n who_o live_v peaceable_o and_o orderly_o but_o according_a to_o the_o establish_a law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o upon_o a_o fair_a trial_n of_o his_o case_n nor_o will_v our_o law_n allow_v any_o such_o general_a sentence_n which_o may_v take_v in_o innocent_a person_n the_o destroy_a
to_o be_v king_n which_o sufficient_o justify_v that_o vote_n of_o our_o convention_n since_o confirm_v by_o the_o parliament_n that_o a_o popish_a king_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o this_o protestant_a kingdom_n 3._o the_o last_o question_n or_o rather_o part_v of_o a_o question_n 527._o page_n 527._o which_o this_o learned_a author_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o which_o he_o agree_v with_o barclay_n and_o grotius_n be_v 529._o attempt_v to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n or_o any_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o pag._n 528_o 529._o whether_o if_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n shall_v actual_o undertake_v to_o destroy_v his_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o any_o considerable_a part_n thereof_o they_o may_v not_o in_o these_o circumstance_n have_v liberty_n of_o defend_v themselves_o by_o take_v up_o arm_n now_o we_o must_v allow_v he_o here_o to_o distinguish_v his_o sentiment_n by_o inveigh_v against_o junius_n brutus_n 528._o page_n 528._o and_o other_o subverter_n of_o sovereign_a power_n who_o start_v and_o urge_v this_o question_n however_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v he_o into_o a_o corner_n to_o know_v his_o mind_n of_o the_o matter_n under_o the_o rose_n 531._o page_n 531._o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o he_o allow_v of_o barclay_n as_o a_o competent_a judge_n in_o the_o question_n which_o he_o determine_v and_o as_o to_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n undertake_v to_o cut_v off_o 529._o page_n 529._o or_o to_o ruin_n and_o destroy_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o people_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v the_o other_o only_a case_n in_o which_o barclay_n esteem_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o forfeit_v his_o right_n of_o government_n and_o that_o thereupon_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v he_o though_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o grotius_n cite_v barclay_n for_o a_o three_o 25._o sup._n f._n 25._o this_o which_o he_o receive_v as_o barclay_n second_o as_o he_o gather_v from_o barclay_n must_v not_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o mere_a defence_n without_o any_o attempt_n of_o invade_v or_o revenge_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n how_o far_o this_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o his_o yield_n that_o a_o former_a king_n in_o such_o case_n become_v a_o private_a person_n and_o indeed_o i_o think_v he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o allow_v of_o no_o case_n to_o warrant_v resistance_n till_o he_o who_o have_v be_v a_o king_n become_v a_o private_a person_n 526._o page_n 526._o according_o neither_o barclay_n nor_o he_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o king_n be_v undertake_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o in_o any_o other_o case_n will_v allow_v the_o take_a arm_n against_o the_o sovereign_a power_n because_o a_o prince_n by_o such_o a_o undertake_n as_o this_o lose_v his_o royal_a authority_n and_o be_v no_o long_a king_n se_fw-la omni_fw-la dominatu_fw-la &_o principatu_fw-la exuit_fw-la atque_fw-la ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la sive_fw-la ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la rex_fw-la esse_fw-la desinit_fw-la 530._o page_n 530._o and_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o grotius_n in_o the_o same_o case_n be_v irrefragable_a consistere_fw-la simul_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la voluntas_fw-la imperandi_fw-la &_o voluntas_fw-la perdendi_fw-la quare_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la hostem_fw-la populi_n totius_fw-la profitetur_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la abdicat_fw-la regnum_fw-la a_o will_v to_o govern_v and_o a_o will_v to_o destroy_v can_v consist_v together_o wherefore_o he_o who_o profess_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o his_o whole_a people_n in_o that_o very_a thing_n abdicate_v his_o kingdom_n i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o here_o be_v a_o forfeiture_n own_a and_o a_o allowance_n of_o a_o right_n in_o the_o people_n 529._o page_n 529._o or_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o forfeiture_n etc._n barclay_n esteem_v a_o sovereign_a to_o forfeit_v his_o right_n etc._n etc._n elsewhere_o mr._n falkner_n say_v to_o assert_v that_o the_o people_n or_o inferior_n be_v of_o right_a judge_n of_o the_o case_n in_o which_o they_o may_v resist_v their_o superior_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o subjection_n only_o so_o far_o as_o themselves_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o that_o they_o may_v claim_v a_o authority_n over_o their_o governor_n 365._o page_n 365._o and_o pass_v judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o dignity_n authority_n and_o life_n itself_o whensoever_o they_o shall_v think_v it_o requisite_a and_o needful_a 359._o page_n 359._o but_o this_o inference_n here_o as_o well_o as_o his_o former_a declaration_n show_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o extraordinary_a case_n which_o as_o he_o have_v it_o we_o may_v well_o presume_v or_o hope_v may_v never_o be_v in_o act_n and_o if_o a_o judicial_a power_n even_o in_o such_o extraordinary_a case_n sound_v harsh_a we_o may_v learn_v of_o he_o to_o soften_v it_o with_o the_o term_n in_o which_o he_o justify_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o like_a power_n over_o king_n in_o spiritual_n 321._o page_n 321._o though_o say_v he_o all_o christian_n upon_o manifest_a evidence_n may_v in_o some_o case_n see_v cause_n to_o disow_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n as_o be_v do_v in_o julian_n from_o be_v any_o long_o a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a society_n 322._o page_n 322._o yet_o in_o such_o case_n his_o membership_n cease_v and_o be_v forfeit_v by_o his_o own_o act_n and_o not_o proper_o by_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n and_o formal_a process_n and_o some_o of_o the_o romish_a writer_n go_v much_o this_o way_n in_o give_v a_o account_n how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o man_n on_o earth_n may_v by_o reason_n of_o heresy_n or_o such_o crime_n be_v deprive_v of_o christian_a communion_n i_o must_v herein_o agree_v with_o mr._n falkner_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n which_o create_v the_o forfeiture_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v due_o weigh_v 542._o page_n 542._o 4._o the_o only_a thing_n which_o according_a to_o mr._n falkner_n in_o this_o case_n can_v far_o be_v propose_v be_v whether_o if_o a_o supreme_a governor_n shall_v according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o establish_a law_n and_o his_o subject_n property_n actual_o engage_v upon_o the_o destroy_n and_o ruine_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o his_o people_n they_o may_v not_o defend_v themselves_o by_o take_v arm_n this_o which_o he_o say_v be_v notional_a and_o speculative_a 543._o page_n 543._o have_v too_o sad_o be_v reduce_v to_o practice_n in_o ireland_n especial_o after_o mention_v the_o parisian_a massacre_n he_o confess_v that_o if_o ever_o any_o such_o strange_a case_n as_o be_v propose_v real_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n 544._o page_n 544._o it_o will_v have_v great_a difficulty_n grotius_n say_v he_o think_v that_o in_o this_o utmost_a extremity_n the_o use_n of_o such_o defence_n as_o a_o last_o refuge_n ultimo_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la praesidio_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v provide_v the_o care_n of_o the_o common_a good_a be_v preserve_v and_o say_v mr._n falkner_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o must_v be_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o such_o attempt_n of_o ruine_v do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la include_v a_o disclaim_n the_o govern_v those_o person_n as_o subject_n 545._o page_n 545._o and_o consequent_o of_o be_v their_o prince_n or_o king_n and_o then_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o public_a declaration_n and_o acknowledgement_n will_v still_o be_v secure_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n in_o short_a mr._n falkner_n judgement_n in_o these_o three_o or_o rather_o four_o case_n be_v this_o that_o these_o case_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a that_o they_o fall_v not_o under_o any_o consideration_n as_o a_o pretence_n but_o will_v justify_v the_o subject_n take_v arm_n when_o they_o be_v real_a and_o that_o when_o any_o such_o case_n happen_v the_o take_a arm_n be_v not_o so_o much_o authorise_a by_o any_o judicial_a power_n in_o the_o people_n or_o their_o representative_n as_o by_o the_o fact_n themselves_o whereby_o the_o king_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la without_o sentence_n incur_v a_o forfeiture_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v king_n and_o have_v he_o live_v to_o apply_v his_o own_o rule_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o he_o will_v in_o term_n have_v justify_v our_o renounce_n allegiance_n to_o the_o late_a king_n whether_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o forfeiture_n or_o the_o judgement_n upon_o it_o or_o both_o be_v not_o very_o material_a especial_o consider_v that_o both_o barclay_n and_o grotius_n speak_v of_o a_o absolute_a prince_n not_o a_o platonic_a monarchy_n 398._o vid._n pag._n 398._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yoke_v or_o couple_v with_o law_n it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o have_v be_v grotius_n his_o opinion_n 348._o page_n 348._o that_o if_o the_o supreme_a government_n be_v part_n in_o the_o people_n or_o senate_n and_o
part_n in_o the_o king_n if_o the_o king_n invade_v what_o be_v not_o his_o right_n 344._o page_n 344._o he_o may_v be_v oppose_v with_o just_a force_n because_o he_o have_v not_o so_o far_o any_o supremacy_n 348._o cite_v in_o christian_a loyalty_n pag._n 348._o and_o this_o he_o think_v must_v take_v place_n though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o war_n be_v in_o the_o king_n for_o that_o say_v he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o foreign_a war_n when_o whosoever_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o supreme_a power_n can_v but_o have_v a_o right_a to_o defend_v that_o part_n object_n mr._n falkner_n indeed_o except_v against_o this_o as_o erect_v two_o distinct_a government_n each_o of_o which_o have_v a_o supreme_a power_n of_o judge_v and_o execute_v answ_n 1_o yet_o he_o agree_v that_o this_o be_v warrantable_a in_o the_o empire_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o its_o constitution_n and_o capitulation_n but_o then_o he_o say_v if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o record_n of_o the_o former_a age_n 349._o page_n 349._o we_o may_v thence_o discern_v that_o no_o subject_n whatsoever_o of_o this_o realm_n have_v under_o any_o pretence_n a_o authority_n to_o bear_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n how_o far_o he_o be_v right_a in_o this_o assertion_n i_o submit_v to_o their_o judgement_n who_o shall_v impartial_o weigh_v the_o follow_a authority_n 2._o his_o other_o reason_n of_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o england_n be_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o their_o own_o territory_n enjoy_v you_o right_o of_o peculiar_a sovereignty_n which_o alter_v not_o the_o case_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o both_o they_o and_o their_o people_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o mischief_n of_o a_o judgement_n leave_v in_o subject_n be_v either_o equal_a both_o in_o one_o and_o the_o other_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n it_o be_v great_a in_o the_o empire_n because_o though_o the_o latitude_n for_o judge_a may_v be_v the_o same_o the_o prince_n there_o have_v the_o great_a opportunity_n of_o gather_a strength_n against_o the_o sovereign_n and_o consequent_o more_o temptation_n to_o it_o than_o where_o all_o be_v more_o immediate_o under_o the_o inspection_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n answ_n 2_o but_o still_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o mr._n falkner_n that_o what_o he_o say_v must_v relate_v only_o to_o a_o ordinary_a judicial_a power_n or_o in_o ordinary_a case_n for_o if_o he_o allow_v it_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n even_o where_o the_o prince_n be_v more_o absolute_a than_o he_o agree_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o be_v à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la be_v this_o allowable_a here_o in_o such_o emergency_n 345._o pag._n 344_o 345._o wherefore_o notwithstanding_o his_o charge_v the_o two_o jesuit_n lessius_fw-la and_o becanus_n with_o a_o high_a strain_n of_o treason_n and_o unchristian_a disloyalty_n bate_v what_o they_o say_v in_o justification_n of_o kill_v a_o prince_n by_o private_a person_n for_o their_o self-defence_n even_o while_o he_o remain_v a_o prince_n i_o see_v not_o any_o material_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o they_o and_o be_v our_o dispute_n be_v chief_o with_o papist_n with_o other_o but_o as_o they_o be_v their_o friend_n out_o of_o folly_n or_o design_n it_o can_v be_v improper_a to_o transcribe_v part_n of_o his_o quotation_n from_o the_o two_o learned_a jesuit_n agree_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n in_o these_o position_n 344._o page_n 344._o that_o a_o prince_n who_o have_v a_o just_a title_n become_v a_o tyrant_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n when_o he_o design_n in_o his_o government_n and_o aim_v at_o his_o private_a advantage_n and_o not_o the_o public_a good_a and_o burden_n the_o commonwealth_n with_o unjust_a exaction_n sell_v the_o office_n and_o place_n of_o judge_n and_o make_v law_n to_o his_o own_o advantage_n and_o not_o the_o public_a that_o when_o this_o tyrant_n be_v no_o long_o fit_a to_o be_v bear_v this_o prince_n be_v first_o to_o be_v depose_v or_o to_o be_v declare_v a_o enemy_n by_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o the_o chief_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o any_o other_o who_o have_v authority_n and_o then_o he_o thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o it_o become_v lawful_a to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o person_n and_o life_n it_o be_v make_v a_o question_n what_o be_v bishop_n bedell_n opinion_n of_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o their_o prince_n in_o extraordinary_a case_n he_o have_v be_v say_v bare_o to_o represent_v the_o defence_n make_v by_o other_o without_o interpose_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o learned_a writer_n of_o his_o life_n have_v declare_v it_o unlawful_a and_o impious_a for_o a_o subject_a to_o resist_v his_o prince_n in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o which_o he_o say_v he_o observe_v for_o fear_v the_o bishop_n word_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o the_o wrong_a handle_n as_o if_o the_o bishop_n give_v no_o intimation_n of_o his_o mind_n herein_o to_o countenance_v resist_v in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o 442._o life_n of_o bishop_n bedell_n p._n 442._o i_o shall_v take_v leave_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o bishop_n answer_n to_o mr._n wadsworth_n who_o charge_v the_o hugonot_n and_o guise_n of_o france_n and_o holland_n with_o raise_v civil_a arm_n shed_v of_o blood_n occasion_v rebellion_n rapine_n desolation_n principal_o for_o their_o new_a religion_n the_o bishop_n say_v 443._o page_n 443._o these_o poor_a people_n have_v endure_v such_o barbarous_a cruelty_n massacre_n and_o martyrdom_n as_o scarce_o the_o like_a can_v be_v show_v in_o all_o story_n be_v now_o accuse_v as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o they_o suffer_v no_o say_v the_o bishop_n they_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n that_o be_v write_v in_o blood_n and_o the_o perfidious_a violation_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o pacification_n that_o have_v set_v france_n and_o flanders_n in_o combustion_n and_o afterward_o have_v enlarge_v upon_o the_o fact_n he_o add_v and_o tell_v i_o in_o good_a sooth_n mr._n waddesworth_n 444._o page_n 444._o do_v you_o approve_v such_o barbarous_a cruelty_n do_v you_o allow_v the_o butchery_n at_o paris_n what_o be_v this_o less_o than_o to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v condemn_v these_o poor_a protestant_n without_o approve_v the_o cruelty_n exercise_v against_o they_o the_o bishop_n proceed_v in_o their_o vindication_n do_v you_o say_v he_o 445._o page_n 445._o think_v subject_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v their_o throat_n to_o be_v cut_v by_o their_o fellow_n subject_n or_o to_o offer_v they_o without_o either_o humble_a remonstrance_n or_o flight_n too_o their_o prince_n at_o their_o mere_a will_n against_o their_o own_o law_n and_o edict_n you_o will_v know_v quo_fw-la jure_fw-la the_o protestant_n war_n in_o france_n and_o holland_n be_v justify_v i_o interpose_v not_o my_o own_o judgement_n not_o be_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o those_o country_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o what_o both_o they_o and_o the_o papist_n also_o both_o in_o france_n and_o italy_n have_v in_o such_o case_n allege_v first_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o say_v not_o only_o allow_v but_o incline_v and_o enforce_v every_o live_a thing_n to_o defend_v itself_o from_o violence_n second_o that_o of_o nation_n which_o permit_v those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o protection_n of_o other_o to_o who_o they_o owe_v no_o more_o but_o a_o honourable_a acknowledgement_n in_o case_n they_o go_v about_o to_o make_v themselves_o absolute_a sovereign_n and_o usurp_v their_o liberty_n margin_n add_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o resist_v and_o stand_v for_o the_o same_o and_o if_o a_o lawful_a prince_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o lord_n of_o his_o subject_n life_n and_o good_n shall_v attempt_v to_o dispoil_v they_o of_o the_o same_o impious_a the_o passage_n above_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o relation_n not_o as_o the_o author_n opinion_n but_o yet_o for_o fear_v of_o take_v it_o by_o the_o wrong_n handle_v the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o a_o subject_n resist_v his_o prince_n in_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o be_v unlawful_a and_o impious_a under_o colour_n of_o reduce_v they_o to_o his_o own_o religion_n after_o all_o humble_a remonstrance_n they_o may_v say_v they_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o guard_n and_o be_v assail_v repel_v force_n with_o force_n as_o do_v the_o maccabee_n under_o antiochus_n in_o which_o case_n notwithstanding_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n himself_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v sacred_a and_o inviolable_a these_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o which_o the_o protestant_n that_o have_v bear_v arm_n in_o france_n and_o flanders_n and_o the_o papist_n also_o both_o there_o and_o elsewhere_o as_o in_o naples_n that_o
have_v stand_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o liberty_n have_v serve_v themselves_o how_o true_o i_o esteem_v it_o hard_o for_o you_o and_o i_o to_o determine_v unless_o we_o be_v more_o thorough_o acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o those_o country_n than_o i_o for_o my_o part_n be_o 1._o here_o his_o interrogation_n strong_o imply_v the_o assertion_n that_o subject_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v their_o throat_n to_o be_v cut_v by_o their_o fellow_n subject_n or_o offer_v they_o without_o either_o humble_a remonstrance_n or_o flight_n to_o their_o prince_n at_o their_o mere_a will_n against_o their_o own_o law_n and_o edict_n 2._o the_o argument_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n he_o represent_v with_o due_a strength_n and_o apparent_a mark_n of_o favour_n all_o the_o hesitance_n which_o he_o make_v in_o pronounce_v absolute_o on_o their_o side_n be_v from_o his_o not_o be_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o those_o country_n wherefore_o as_o he_o suppose_v not_o christianity_n to_o lay_v any_o obligation_n upon_o the_o subject_n beyond_o the_o duty_n result_v from_o the_o particular_a constitution_n of_o the_o respective_a government_n so_o he_o do_v full_o admit_v that_o the_o law_n ad_fw-la custom_n of_o some_o country_n may_v allow_v of_o resistance_n in_o some_o case_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o no_o man_n can_v true_o say_v that_o he_o take_v the_o bishop_n word_n by_o the_o wrong_n handle_v who_o will_v infer_v from_o he_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o unlawful_a nor_o impious_a for_o subject_n in_o some_o country_n and_o in_o some_o case_n to_o resist_v their_o prince_n nay_o without_o know_v the_o constitution_n of_o france_n or_o of_o the_o low-countries_n he_o suppose_v that_o in_o such_o extraordinary_a circumstance_n as_o the_o poor_a protestant_n in_o both_o place_n lay_v under_o no_o man_n can_v condemn_v they_o without_o approve_v of_o the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n and_o butchery_n of_o their_o persecutor_n 446._o page_n 446._o nay_o for_o holland_n he_o particular_o urge_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v not_o absolute_a lord_n there_o and_o say_v any_o reasonable_a man_n may_v doubt_v whether_o the_o title_n of_o earl_n to_o which_o they_o succeed_v import_v such_o a_o power_n as_o they_o exercise_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o since_o they_o assume_v a_o great_a power_n than_o the_o constitution_n warrant_v arm_n against_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o if_o thus_o much_o be_v not_o imply_v 447._o bp_o bedell_n p._n 447._o it_o must_v be_v own_a that_o the_o bishop_n very_o impertinent_o affirm_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v not_o absolute_a lord_n in_o holland_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o his_o meaning_n thus_o much_o since_o he_o affirm_v positive_o that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o discern_v pretend_a privilege_n from_o true_a and_o treason_n from_o reason_n of_o state_n but_o say_v he_o to_o take_v arm_n to_o change_v the_o law_n by_o the_o whole_a estate_n establish_v be_v treason_n whatsoever_o the_o cause_n or_o colour_n be_v which_o may_v take_v in_o those_o that_o fight_n on_o the_o side_n of_o a_o king_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o fight_v against_o he_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v what_o can_v well_o be_v say_v against_o what_o the_o judicious_a mr._n lawson_n urge_v to_o this_o purpose_n edit_n lawson_n politica_fw-la sacra_fw-la &_o civilis_n 362._o last_o edit_n treason_n say_v he_o against_o law_n be_v more_o heinous_a than_o treason_n against_o person_n and_o treason_n against_o fundamental_a law_n than_o treason_n against_o law_n for_o administration_n this_o treason_n against_o the_o fundamental_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n and_o the_o personal_a command_n of_o the_o king_n can_v not_o excuse_v he_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o think_v that_o the_o judgement_n pass_v upon_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o precedent_n for_o inferior_a court_n because_o none_o but_o a_o parliament_n can_v judge_n of_o and_o declare_v the_o constitution_n and_o what_o be_v against_o it_o and_o what_o not_o 280._o bishop_n of_o christian_a subjection_n ed._n 1586._o p._n 279_o 280._o if_o say_v bishop_n bilson_n a_o prince_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o subject_v his_o kingdom_n to_o a_o foreign_a realm_n or_o change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n from_o empery_n to_o tyranny_n or_o neglect_v the_o law_n establish_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o execute_v his_o own_o pleasure_n in_o these_o and_o other_o case_n which_o may_v be_v name_v if_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o join_v together_o to_o defend_v their_o ancient_a and_o accustom_a liberty_n regiment_n and_o law_n they_o may_v not_o well_o be_v account_v rebel_n and_o soon_o after_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o power_n for_o preserve_v the_o foundation_n freedom_n and_o form_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n which_o they_o fore-prized_a when_o they_o first_o consent_v to_o have_v a_o king_n where_o his_o meaning_n can_v be_v restrain_v to_o express_v provision_n exclude_v such_o as_o may_v be_v equitable_o intend_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o history_n of_o passive_a obedience_n to_o qualify_v bishop_n bilson_n expression_n 27._o history_n of_o passive_a obedience_n p._n 27._o i_o dare_v say_v will_v be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n who_o impartial_o weigh_v the_o follow_a proof_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o government_n at_o the_o time_n say_v the_o historian_n when_o bishop_n bilson_n book_n be_v write_v queen_n elizabeth_n be_v assist_v the_o dutch_a against_o their_o and_o her_o common_a enemy_n the_o crown_n of_o spain_n now_o if_o in_o the_o low_a country_n the_o government_n be_v found_v in_o compact_a as_o many_o learned_a man_n say_v and_o that_o all_o their_o privilege_n sacred_a and_o civil_a contrary_a to_o that_o agreement_n be_v invade_v and_o the_o inquisition_n introduce_v all_o their_o petition_n slight_v and_o some_o hundred_o thousand_o barbarous_o murder_v this_o alter_v the_o case_n while_o it_o can_v no_o way_n hold_v good_a in_o government_n where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o compact_a pass_v by_o due_a reflection_n upon_o the_o impunity_n which_o he_o allow_v to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a murder_n where_o the_o government_n be_v not_o found_v in_o compact_a it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o where_o it_o be_v found_v in_o compact_a the_o noble_n and_o commons_o may_v join_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o ancient_a and_o accustom_a liberty_n regiment_n and_o law_n nor_o may_v they_o in_o such_o case_n well_o be_v account_v rebel_n and_o not_o to_o heap_v authority_n with_o this_o agree_v the_o divine_a plato_n who_o after_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o punishment_n belong_v to_o those_o who_o will_v misguide_v a_o ship_n or_o prescribe_v a_o dangerous_a new_a way_n of_o physic_n have_v bring_v in_o socrates_n ask_v whether_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a law_n himself_o ask_v 〈◊〉_d platonis_fw-la politicus_fw-la f._n 299._o ed._n serrani_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o shall_v be_v determine_v if_o we_o require_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o a_o certain_a form_n and_o set_v over_o the_o law_n themselves_o one_o either_o choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n or_o by_o lot_n who_o slight_v the_o law_n shall_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o lucre_n or_o to_o gratify_v his_o lust_n not_o know_v what_o be_v fit_a attempt_v to_o do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n this_o man_n both_o he_o and_o socrates_n condemn_v as_o a_o great_a criminal_a than_o those_o which_o he_o mention_v who_o crime_n he_o aggravate_v as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n against_o those_o law_n which_o through_o a_o long_a experience_n have_v be_v ordain_v by_o their_o counsel_n and_o industry_n who_o have_v opportune_o and_o due_o weigh_v every_o thing_n and_o have_v prevail_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o chap._n iii_o five_o head_n of_o positive_a law_n mention_v upon_o the_o first_o head_n be_v produce_v the_o confessor_n law_n bracton_n fleta_n and_o the_o mirror_n show_v the_o original_a contract_n with_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o king_n be_v break_v his_o part_n some_o observation_n upon_o the_o coronation_n oath_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n cujacius_n and_o pufendorf_n of_o the_o reciprocal_a contract_n between_o prince_n and_o people_n the_o objection_n from_o the_o pretend_a conquest_n answer_v in_o short_a with_o reference_n to_o the_o second_o part_n the_o sense_n of_o dr._n hicks_n and_o saravia_n upon_o the_o coronation-oath_n receive_v with_o a_o limitation_n from_o grotius_n the_o curtana_fw-la ancient_o carry_v before_o our_o king_n explain_v the_o mirror_n a_o passage_n in_o dr._n brady_n against_o the_o fundamental_a contract_n touch_v upon_o refer_v the_o
particular_a consideration_n of_o he_o to_o the_o second_o part._n to_o proceed_v to_o positive_a law_n i_o shall_v show_v how_o the_o contract_n between_o prince_n and_o people_n stand_v and_o have_v be_v take_v both_o before_o the_o repute_a conquest_n and_o since_o where_o it_o will_v appear_v 1._o that_o allegiance_n may_v and_o may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v withdraw_v in_o the_o life-time_n of_o one_o who_o continue_a king_n until_o the_o occasion_n of_o such_o withdraw_a or_o judgement_n upon_o it_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v and_o be_v a_o establish_a judicature_n for_o this_o without_o need_n of_o recur_v to_o that_o equity_n which_o the_o people_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v reserve_v 3._o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o absolute_a hereditary_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o monarchy_n but_o that_o the_o people_n have_v have_v a_o latitude_n for_o set_v up_o who_o of_o the_o blood_n they_o please_v upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o any_o particular_a person_n except_o where_o there_o have_v be_v a_o settlement_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o force_n 4._o that_o they_o be_v late_o restore_v to_o such_o latitude_n 5._o the_o people_n of_o england_n have_v due_o exercise_v their_o power_n in_o declare_v for_o king_n william_n and_o queen_n mary_n and_o recognise_v they_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o rightful_a king_n and_o queen_n 1._o if_o the_o king_n not_o observe_v his_o coronation-oath_n in_o the_o main_a lose_v the_o name_n of_o king_n than_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o allegiance_n continue_v but_o that_o so_o it_o be_v before_o the_o repute_a conquest_n appear_v by_o the_o confessor_n law_n constabit_fw-la vid._n leges_fw-la sancti_fw-la edwardi_fw-la 17._o de_fw-fr regis_fw-la officio_fw-la nec_fw-la nomen_fw-la regis_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la constabit_fw-la where_o they_o declare_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o king_n but_o the_o king_n because_o he_o be_v vicar_n to_o the_o supreme_a king_n be_v constitute_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v rule_v his_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o above_o all_o shall_v reverence_v god_n holy_a church_n and_o defend_v it_o from_o injurious_a person_n and_o pluck_v from_o it_o wrong_v doer_n and_o destroy_v and_o whole_o ruin_v they_o tenere_fw-la vid._n bracton_n l._n 2._o c._n 24._o est_fw-la enim_fw-la corona_n regis_fw-la facere_fw-la justitiam_fw-la &_o judicium_fw-la &_o tenere_fw-la pacem_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la eam_fw-la tenere_fw-la which_o unless_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n will_v remain_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o bracton_n seem_v to_o refer_v when_o he_o say_v the_o king_n can_v hold_v his_o crown_n without_o maintain_v justice_n judgement_n and_o peace_n that_o therein_o consist_v his_o crown_n or_o royal_a authority_n hoveden_n show_v how_o this_o law_n be_v receive_v by_o william_n 1_o sometime_o hoveden_n f._n 604._o rex_fw-la atque_fw-la vicarius_fw-la ejus_fw-la nota_fw-la there_o be_v occasion_n for_o name_v the_o deputy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o accession_n of_o normandy_n require_v the_o king_n absence_n sometime_o the_o king_n and_o his_o deputy_n or_o locum_fw-la tenens_fw-la in_o his_o absence_n be_v constitute_v to_o this_o end_n etc._n etc._n in_o substance_n as_o above_o which_o unless_o he_o do_v the_o true_a name_n of_o king_n will_v not_o remain_v in_o he_o and_o as_o the_o confessor_n law_n have_v it_o in_o which_o there_o be_v some_o mistake_n in_o the_o transcriber_n of_o hoveden_n otherwise_o agree_v with_o they_o pope_n john_n witness_n that_o he_o lose_v the_o name_n of_o king_n who_o do_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o a_o king_n which_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n only_o confirm_v the_o constitution_n or_o give_v his_o approbation_n of_o it_o 32._o vid._n the_o case_n of_o rehoboam_n inf_n in_o the_o quotation_n out_o of_o lord_n clarendon_n f._n 32._o perhaps_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o those_o time_n may_v raise_v no_o cavil_n from_o a_o suppose_a divine_a right_n and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o for_o violate_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n the_o confessor_n law_n inform_v we_o that_o pippin_n and_o charles_n his_o son_n not_o yet_o king_n but_o prince_n under_o the_o french_a king_n foolish_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n ask_v he_o if_o the_o king_n of_o france_n ought_v to_o remain_v content_a with_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o king_n ejus_fw-la lambert_n qui_fw-la vigilanter_fw-la defendunt_fw-la &_o regunt_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la ejus_fw-la by_o who_o it_o be_v answer_v they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v king_n who_o watch_v over_o defend_v and_o rule_v god_n church_n and_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n hoveden_n transcriber_n give_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n but_o through_o a_o miserable_a mistake_n in_o chronology_n will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o pipin_n and_o his_o son_n to_o w._n 1._o lambart'_v version_n of_o st._n edward_n law_n go_v on_o to_o particular_n among_o other_o that_o the_o king_n be_v to_o keep_v without_o diminution_n all_o the_o land_n honour_n dignity_n right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o crown_n etc._n barones_n majores_fw-la &_o minores_fw-la vita_fw-la aelfredi_n f._n 62._o ego_fw-la tria_fw-la promitto_fw-la populo_fw-la christiano_n meisque_fw-la subditis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o kingdom_n according_a to_o law_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o proceres_fw-la or_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o swear_v before_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o coronation-oath_n before_o the_o repute_a conquest_n and_o since_o all_o agree_v in_o substance_n every_o king_n be_v to_o promise_v the_o people_n three_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n church_n and_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v enjoy_v true_a protection_n true_a nota_fw-la protection_n peace_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v forbid_v rapine_n and_o all_o injustice_n in_o all_o order_n of_o men._n 3._o that_o he_o will_v promise_v and_o command_v justice_n and_o mercy_n in_o all_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o bracton_n 9_o bracton_n lib._n 3._o c._n 9_o who_o write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o h._n 3._o transcribe_n that_o very_o formulary_a or_o rather_o abridgement_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o saxon_a king_n in_o bracton_n time_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o oath_n be_v more_o explicit_a though_o reducible_a to_o those_o head_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o bracton_n say_v the_o king_n be_v create_v and_o elect_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v justice_n to_o all_o where_o he_o manifest_o show_v the_o king_n oath_n to_o be_v his_o part_n of_o a_o bind_a contract_n it_o be_v a_o agreement_n with_o the_o people_n while_o they_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v with_o bracton_n agree_v fleta_n and_o both_o inform_v we_o 17._o fleta_n lib._n 1._o c._n 17._o that_o in_o their_o day_n there_o be_v no_o scruple_n in_o call_v he_o a_o tyrant_n and_o no_o king_n who_o oppress_v his_o people_n violatâ_fw-la dominatione_fw-la as_o one_o have_v it_o or_o violentâ_fw-la as_o the_o other_o either_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n be_v violate_v or_o with_o a_o violent_a government_n both_o of_o which_o be_v of_o the_o like_a import_n 8._o mirror_n p._n 8._o the_o mirror_n at_o least_o put_v this_o contract_n out_o of_o dispute_n show_v the_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o monarchy_n before_o a_o right_o be_v vest_v in_o any_o single_a family_n or_o person_n when_o forty_o prince_n who_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n here_o choose_v from_o among_o they_o a_o king_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o holy_a christian_a faith_n and_o to_o defend_v their_o person_n and_o good_n in_o quiet_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o right_n and_o at_o the_o beginning_n they_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o holy_a christian_a faith_n with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o will_v rule_v his_o people_n just_o without_o regard_n to_o any_o person_n and_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o suffer_v right_o or_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o other_o his_o subject_n and_o what_o that_o right_a and_o justice_n be_v in_o the_o last_o result_n the_o confessor_n law_n explain_v when_o they_o show_v that_o he_o may_v lose_v the_o name_n of_o king_n sunt_fw-la vid._n seld._n spicil_n ad_fw-la ead._n merum_fw-la f._n 171._o dissert_n ad_fw-la flet._n f._n 591._o hoved._n f._n 608._o leges_fw-la h._n 1._o confirm_v st._n edward_n '_o s_z law_n cum_fw-la illis_fw-la emendationibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la pater_fw-la meus_fw-la emendavit_fw-la consilio_fw-la baronum_fw-la suorum_fw-la mat._n par._n f._n 243._o barones_n petierunt_fw-la de_fw-la rege_fw-la johanne_n quasdam_fw-la libertates_fw-la &_o leges_fw-la regis_fw-la edwardi_fw-la f._n
and_o correct_v and_o that_o in_o other_o matter_n they_o share_v with_o the_o king_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n he_o add_v if_o we_o have_v need_n of_o far_a proof_n the_o name_n parliament_n which_o all_o our_o ancient_a history_n give_v the_o assembly_n of_o state_n may_v furnish_v we_o with_o one_o this_o be_v the_o name_n which_o the_o english_a give_v this_o assembly_n which_o partake_v of_o the_o sovereignty_n with_o their_o king_n the_o french_a and_o the_o ancient_a britain_n have_v the_o same_o law_n and_o the_o same_o language_n they_o govern_v themselves_o by_o state_n give_v the_o same_o name_n to_o their_o assembly_n and_o without_o doubt_n they_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n nay_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o state_n have_v former_o in_o france_n the_o same_o power_n that_o the_o parliament_n have_v in_o england_n as_o this_o author_n make_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o the_o power_n of_o its_o parliament_n a_o argument_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o french_a nation_n bodin_n who_o write_v after_o their_o parliament_n at_o paris_n have_v take_v the_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o state_n make_v england_n a_o parallel_n to_o france_n turkey_n persia_n muscovy_n 2._o bodin_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o ed._n a_o lion_n p._n 302._o ib._n cap._n 3._o p._n 286._o this_o be_v h._n 2._o for_o the_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o their_o prince_n but_o that_o he_o be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o govenment_n of_o england_n appear_v in_o that_o he_o suppose_v that_o henry_n who_o procure_v his_o son_n to_o be_v crown_v in_o his_o life_n time_n to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o w._n 1._o 300._o bodin_n p._n 300._o even_o where_o a_o prince_n be_v the_o most_o absolute_a he_o admit_v that_o if_o he_o govern_v tyrannical_o he_o may_v be_v lawful_o kill_v by_o a_o foreign_a prince_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o noble_a and_o magnificent_a action_n for_o a_o prince_n to_o take_v arm_n to_o rescue_v a_o people_n unjust_o oppress_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o a_o tyrant_n as_o do_v the_o great_a hercules_n who_o go_v about_o the_o world_n exterminate_v the_o monster_n of_o tyrant_n and_o for_o his_o high_a exploit_n have_v be_v deify_v so_o do_v dion_n timoleon_n aratus_n and_o other_o generous_a prince_n who_o have_v bear_v the_o title_n of_o chastiser_n and_o corrector_n of_o tyrant_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n for_o which_o tamerlain_n prince_n of_o the_o tartar_n denounce_v war_n against_o bajazet_n king_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o when_o he_o besiege_v constantinople_n say_v he_o come_v to_o chastise_v his_o tyranny_n and_o deliver_v his_o afflict_a people_n and_o in_o fact_n he_o vanquish_v he_o in_o a_o pitch_a battle_n in_o the_o plain_a of_o mount-stellian_a and_o have_v kill_v and_o put_v to_o flight_v three_o hundred_o thousand_o turk_n he_o keep_v the_o tyrant_n in_o a_o golden-cage_n till_o he_o die_v 301._o ib._n p._n 301._o and_o in_o such_o case_n it_o matter_n not_o whether_o the_o virtuous_a prince_n proceed_v against_o the_o tyrant_n with_o force_n or_o art_n or_o way_n of_o justice_n true_a it_o be_v if_o the_o virtuous_a prince_n have_v take_v the_o tyrant_n he_o will_v have_v more_o honour_n if_o he_o make_v his_o process_n and_o punish_v he_o as_o a_o murderer_n or_o parricide_n or_o robber_n rather_o than_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n against_o he_o this_o passage_n in_o bodin_n show_v beyond_o contradiction_n that_o if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o not_o of_o the_o romish_a superstition_n he_o will_v have_v extol_v and_o justify_v the_o heroic_a undertake_n of_o king_n william_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o this_o nation_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o justification_n be_v that_o even_o the_o most_o absolute_a sovereign_n may_v injure_v his_o subject_n as_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v if_o he_o treat_v they_o contrary_a to_o natural_a equity_n and_o his_o own_o establish_a law_n 226._o jovian_a p._n 226._o whereas_o the_o author_n of_o jovian_a have_v set_v up_o a_o imperial_a power_n above_o all_o political_a constitution_n say_v in_o this_o realm_n the_o sovereign_n can_v wrong_v or_o injure_v his_o subject_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o political_a law_n and_o by_o consequence_n not_o at_o all_o if_o the_o political_a law_n be_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o imperial_a wherefore_o i_o wonder_v not_o to_o find_v he_o a_o subscriber_n to_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o chichester_n paper_n which_o condemn_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o our_o present_a king_n and_o queen_n but_o bodin_n as_o he_o justify_v our_o king_n william_n in_o free_v we_o from_o a_o oppress_a monarch_n no_o less_o clear_v the_o subject_n of_o england_n in_o join_v with_o he_o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o government_n be_v not_o right_o understand_v by_o he_o 301._o bodin_n p._n 301._o but_o say_v he_o as_o to_z subject_n we_o ought_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o prince_n be_v absolute_o sovereign_a or_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o absolute_o sovereign_a for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o absolute_o sovereign_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v in_o the_o people_n or_o in_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o proceed_v against_o the_o tyrant_n by_o way_n of_o justice_n if_o we_o can_v prevail_v against_o he_o or_o by_o way_n of_o deed_n and_o force_n if_o we_o can_v have_v reason_n otherwise_o as_o the_o senate_n do_v against_o nero_n in_o one_o case_n and_o against_o maximin_n in_o another_o so_o that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o prince_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a the_o sovereignty_n remain_v with_o the_o people_n and_o the_o senate_n as_o i_o have_v show_v this_o commonwealth_n may_v be_v call_v a_o principality_n although_o seneca_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o scholar_n nero_n say_v i_o alone_o among_o all_o man_n live_v be_o elect_v and_o choose_v to_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n on_o earth_n i_o be_o arbiter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n i_o be_o able_a at_o my_o pleasure_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o estate_n and_o quality_n of_o any_o man._n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o fact_n he_o usurp_v this_o power_n but_o of_o right_a the_o state_n be_v but_o a_o principality_n where_o the_o people_n be_v sovereign_a as_o also_o be_v that_o of_o the_o venetian_n who_o condemn_v to_o death_n their_o duke_n falier_n and_o put_v to_o death_n other_o without_o form_n or_o figure_n of_o process_n insomuch_o that_o venice_n be_v a_o aristocratical_a principality_n where_o the_o duke_n be_v but_o chief_a and_o the_o sovereignty_n remain_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o venetian_a nobleman_n and_o in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o german_a empire_n which_o also_o be_v but_o a_o aristocratical_a principality_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v chief_a and_o first_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n belong_v to_o the_o state_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1296._o depose_v the_o emperor_n adolph_n and_o after_o he_o wenceslaus_n in_o the_o year_n 1400._o in_o form_n of_o justice_n as_o have_v jurisdiction_n and_o power_n over_o they_o how_o much_o soever_o bodin_n be_v mistake_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o government_n of_o england_n he_o seem_v herein_o less_o a_o stranger_n to_o that_o of_o the_o german_a empire_n the_o learned_a conringius_n in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o german_a judicature_n 251._o hermanni_n conringii_fw-la excercit_fw-la de_fw-fr judiciis_fw-la p._n 251._o tell_v we_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o for_o some_o age_n next_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o franc_n but_o beginning_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o king_n themselves_o who_o he_o show_v according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n to_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o some_o jurisdiction_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o government_n the_o cause_n say_v he_o 252._o ib._n p._n 252._o of_o their_o king_n belong_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n as_o ancient_o so_o afterward_o be_v frequent_o agitate_a in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o the_o emperor_n h._n 4._o be_v accuse_v in_o a_o great_a council_n and_o by_o its_o authority_n divest_v of_o his_o royal_a dignity_n the_o same_o befall_v otto_n 4._o and_o 245._o and_o this_o about_o the_o year_n 1251._o no_o new_a emperor_n be_v choose_v till_o anno_fw-la 1273._o after_o twenty_o two_o year_n vacancy_n prideaux_n introd_a p._n 245._o frederic_n 2._o but_o say_v he_o two_o thing_n sometime_o happen_v much_o differ_v from_o the_o ancient_a usage_n one_o be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o council_n of_o all_o the_o state_n begin_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o elector_n only_o after_o charles_n 4._o 563._o novo_fw-la more_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n make_v
be_v ask_v by_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o report_n make_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o resolution_n for_o the_o duke_n what_o thing_n the_o constable_n can_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n sir_n say_v he_o this_o point_n belong_v to_o your_o law_n of_o arm_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o experience_n nor_o cognizance_n this_o may_v show_v what_o occasion_n cardinal_n wolsey_n have_v to_o strain_v a_o point_n of_o law_n against_o that_o duke_n and_o to_o have_v one_o who_o dare_v insist_v upon_o a_o right_a to_o be_v constable_n of_o england_n by_o inheritance_n part._n vid._n inf._n 2d_o part._n to_o be_v take_v off_o by_o a_o high_a steward_n out_o of_o parliament_n make_v for_o that_o turn_n and_o what_o fineux_n say_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o constable_n may_v account_v for_o the_o silence_n of_o bracton_n fleta_n and_o other_o ancient_a common-lawyer_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o constable_n and_o marshal_n 31._o flet._n lib._n 2._o c._n 31._o yet_o fleta_n show_v that_o the_o constable_n have_v a_o seat_n in_o the_o exchequer_n and_o overlook_v account_n relate_v to_o soldier_n fort_n and_o castle_n and_o give_v a_o shrewd_a hint_n concern_v the_o earl_n marshal_n speak_v of_o the_o exchequer_n the_o justice_n say_v he_o sit_v there_o be_v all_o baron_n 26._o fleta_n lib._n 2._o c._n 26._o because_o baron_n use_v to_o sit_v in_o their_o place_n while_o the_o earl_n of_o norfolk_n and_o martial_n of_o england_n have_v his_o place_n and_o seat_n there_o as_o chief_a justice_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n who_o place_n the_o treasurer_n possess_v at_o this_o day_n but_o he_o can_v occupy_v his_o office_n this_o show_v that_o in_o the_o exchequer_n the_o earl_n marshal_n have_v place_n above_o the_o constable_n according_o when_z 25_o e._n 1._o they_o come_v into_o the_o exchequer_n to_o forbid_v the_o levy_v of_o the_o tax_n the_o baron_n in_o their_o account_n of_o this_o to_o the_o king_n say_v there_o come_v to_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o exchequer_n append._n vid._n append._n the_o earl_n marshal_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o hereford_n and_o the_o earl-marshal_n and_o the_o other_o declare_v they_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v levy_v that_o this_o office_n be_v of_o extraordinary_a authority_n 4._o rot._n pat._n 42._o h._n 3._o m._n 4._o appear_v by_o a_o record_n 42_o h._n 3._o which_o show_v that_o the_o precept_n for_o execute_v the_o provision_n at_o oxford_n be_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n in_o parliament_n deliver_v to_o the_o earl-marshal_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o authority_n exercise_v by_o the_o earl_n marshal_n in_o the_o time_n of_o h._n 3._o and_o e._n 1._o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o parliament_n 3._o vid._n mat._n par._n 28_o h._n 3._o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o hereditary_a conservator_n of_o the_o kingdom_n notwithstanding_o which_o in_o the_o 28_o of_o h._n 3._o the_o parliament_n insist_v upon_o it_o as_o their_o right_n to_o have_v four_o conservator_n choose_v by_o they_o this_o office_n perhaps_o be_v the_o only_a one_o which_o be_v enjoy_v in_o gross_a and_o go_v along_o with_o the_o name_n of_o marshal_n till_o the_o time_n of_o h._n 3._o when_o hugh_n bigod_n earl_n of_o norfolk_n 133._o bar._n 1._o vol._n f._n 133._o marry_a maud_n the_o daughter_n of_o william_n marshal_n earl_n of_o pembroke_z sir_n william_n dugdale_n say_v the_o first_o mention_n which_o he_o find_v of_o the_o name_n and_o family_n of_o marshal_n 599._o ib._n f._n 599._o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o h._n 1._o but_o in_o all_o probability_n that_o name_n and_o office_n go_v together_o from_o before_o the_o time_n of_o w._n 1._o i_o be_o sure_a roger_n marshal_n be_v a_o very_a considerable_a proprietor_n in_o doomsday-book_n part._n vid._n 2_o do_v part._n indeed_o the_o first_o contest_v about_o the_o office_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o h._n 1._o when_o it_o be_v adjudge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o mareschal_n 12._o vid._n appendix_n rot._n pat._n 1._o johan_n n._n 85._o m._n 12._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o confirmation_n 1_o johannis_n chap._n viii_o the_o three_o head_n of_o positive_a law_n the_o kingdom_n found_v in_o monarchy_n yet_o elective_a sub_fw-la modo_fw-la the_o form_n of_o government_n not_o dissolve_v with_o the_o contract_n between_o prince_n and_o people_n the_o argument_n from_o election_n of_o king_n as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sigh_n of_o france_n enslave_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n prove_v elective_a sub_fw-la modo_fw-la 1._o from_o the_o saxon_a pontifical_a and_o the_o council_n of_o calcuth_n anno_fw-la 789._o 2._o from_o the_o practice_n till_o the_o suppose_a conquest_n 3_o from_o the_o confessor_n law_n receive_v by_o w._n 1._o and_o the_o expression_n of_o ancient_a historian_n and_o lawyer_n since_o the_o time_n of_o w._n 1._o 4._o the_o common_a usage_n in_o ask_v the_o people_n consent_n at_o coronation_n 5._o the_o opinion_n of_o king_n themselves_o 6._o the_o old_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n 7._o the_o liberty_n even_o after_o a_o settlement_n of_o the_o crown_n 8._o the_o breach_n in_o the_o succession_n 9_o the_o statute_n 11_o h._n 7._o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n 1._o that_o the_o king_n never_o die_v 2._o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o testamentary_a heir_n 3._o the_o declaration_n temp_n e._n 3._o against_o consent_v to_o the_o disherison_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n 4._o the_o claim_v of_o right_n between_o two_o family_n 10._o a_o qualify_a election_n of_o king_n of_o england_n confirm_v by_o observe_v how_o it_o have_v be_v in_o other_o nation_n descend_v from_o the_o same_o common_a stock_n the_o kingdom_n i_o own_o be_v found_v in_o monarchy_n and_o so_o be_v poland_n which_o yet_o be_v absolute_o elective_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o consequence_n that_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o contract_n between_o the_o immediate_a prince_n and_o people_n confertur_fw-la this_o object_v by_o the_o author_n of_o elementa_fw-la politica_fw-la of_o the_o magistracy_n etc._n etc._n vindicate_v and_o other_o vid._n pufendorf_n de_fw-fr interregnis_fw-la p._n 267._o post_fw-la decretum_fw-la circa_fw-la formam_fw-la regiminis_fw-la novo_fw-la pacto_fw-la opus_fw-la erit_fw-la quando_fw-la constituuntur_fw-la ille_fw-la vel_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o quem_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o quos_fw-la regimen_fw-la coetûs_fw-la confertur_fw-la shall_v destroy_v the_o form_n of_o government_n for_o that_o depend_v upon_o a_o prior_n contract_n which_o the_o people_n enter_v into_o among_o themselves_o and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o to_o avoid_v endless_a competition_n our_o king_n have_v general_o from_o the_o first_o erection_n of_o the_o english_a monarchy_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o same_o family_n appear_v beyond_o contradiction_n if_o our_o monarchy_n will_v appear_v from_o the_o foundation_n to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o inheritance_n than_o as_o it_o be_v settle_v on_o a_o family_n with_o a_o latitude_n for_o choice_n within_o the_o family_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o it_o will_v tend_v great_o towards_o remove_v objection_n against_o our_o present_a settlement_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o sigh_n of_o france_n improve_v the_o argument_n far_o than_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o mem._n soupir_n de_fw-mi france_n mem._n '_o it_o be_v say_v he_o indubitable_a that_o they_o who_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v '_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v every_o nation_n say_v he_o that_o make_v a_o king_n 81._o p._n 81._o preserve_v to_o its_o self_n a_o right_a to_o unmake_v he_o when_o he_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o when_o he_o ruin_v the_o estate_n instead_o of_o preserve_v it_o and_o this_o very_a thing_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o elect_v prince_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v sovereign_n of_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n i_o know_v some_o talk_n of_o a_o birthright_n and_o inheritance_n in_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n which_o be_v not_o found_v in_o the_o statute_n 87._o jovian_a p._n 87._o but_o on_o the_o original_a custom_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o english_a government_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o hereditary_a monarchy_n according_a to_o proximity_n of_o blood_n but_o i_o will_v desire_v all_o man_n of_o this_o opinion_n impartial_o to_o weigh_v these_o follow_a particular_n 1._o mr._n selden_n in_o his_o title_n of_o honour_n show_v we_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v at_o the_o coronation_n of_o saxon_a king_n wherein_o they_o pray_v god_n to_o bless_v he_o who_o they_o choose_v for_o king_n and_o call_v he_o one_o choose_v to_o be_v crown_v king_n et_fw-la hunc_fw-la electum_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la coronandum_fw-la bene_fw-la 291._o title_n of_o honour_n f._n 157._o out_o of_o the_o saxon_a pontifical_a at_o calcuth_n anno_fw-la 789._o spel._n council_n 1_o vol._n f._n 291._o dicere_fw-la &_o consecrare_fw-la digneris_fw-la
to_o a_o qualify_a choice_n i_o think_v i_o have_v with_o due_a regard_n to_o all_o colourable_a objection_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o allegiance_n may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v withdraw_v from_o one_o who_o have_v be_v king_n till_o the_o occasion_n of_o such_o withdraw_a or_o judgement_n upon_o it_o and_o this_o i_o have_v do_v not_o only_o from_o the_o equity_n and_o reserve_v case_n necessary_o imply_v but_o from_o the_o express_a original_a and_o continue_a contract_n between_o prince_n and_o people_n which_o with_o the_o legal_a judicature_n impower_v to_o determine_v concern_v it_o i_o have_v likewise_o show_v and_o exemplify_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n both_o before_o the_o repute_a conquest_n and_o since_o and_o have_v occasional_o prove_v that_o though_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n may_v reach_v to_o heir_n according_a to_o special_a limitation_n as_o be_v 26_o hen._n 8._o yet_o in_o common_a intendment_n by_o heir_n of_o a_o king_n or_o crown_n no_o more_o be_v mean_v than_o such_o as_o succeed_v to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o law_n positive_a or_o imply_v and_o that_o whoever_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n upon_o either_o allegiance_n be_v as_o much_o due_a to_o he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o nigh_a in_o blood_n 4_o sanderson_n de_fw-fr obligatione_fw-la juramenti_fw-la lect._n 4_o or_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o bishop_n sanderson_n dignity_n vary_v not_o with_o the_o change_n of_o person_n whence_o if_o any_o subject_a or_o soldier_n swear_v fealty_n to_o his_o king_n or_o general_n the_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o also_o who_o succeed_v to_o that_o dignity_n and_o when_o the_o crown_n continue_v in_o the_o blood_n this_o especial_o by_o what_o i_o have_v above-shewn_a put_v the_o obligation_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n in_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o former_a king_n remain_v or_o that_o there_o be_v some_o settlement_n of_o the_o crown_n yet_o in_o force_n which_o tie_v it_o strict_o to_o the_o next_o i_o come_v now_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v actual_o discharge_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o j._n 2._o and_o be_v late_o restore_v to_o that_o latitude_n of_o choice_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v their_o original_a right_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_o have_v a_o judicial_a power_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a their_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n determine_v the_o right_a unless_o a_o appeal_n lie_v from_o they_o to_o some_o high_a court_n in_o this_o nation_n but_o that_o no_o power_n can_v legal_o question_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n appear_v more_o particular_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o statute_n now_o in_o force_n nor_o be_v since_o the_o death_n of_o car._n 2._o which_o make_v it_o treason_n to_o conspire_v to_o depose_v a_o king_n or_o actual_o to_o depose_v he_o 23._o vid._n sir_n rob._n atkins_n his_o excellent_a defence_n of_o the_o l._n russel_n f._n 22_o 23._o but_o this_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o common-law-treason_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o parliament_n and_o they_o who_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o their_o own_o action_n have_v a_o pretty_a large_a liberty_n in_o they_o especial_o according_a to_o they_o who_o will_v infer_v the_o absolute_a power_n of_o prince_n from_o the_o supposition_n of_o no_o constitute_v judge_n of_o their_o action_n wherefore_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o proceed_n may_v just_o seem_v to_o be_v supersede_v be_v it_o not_o for_o a_o ungovernable_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o right_o reason_v but_o as_o they_o will_v hardly_o admit_v of_o any_o doctrine_n as_o true_a for_o which_o they_o have_v not_o the_o decision_n of_o some_o father_n or_o council_n will_v believe_v no_o action_n not_o proceed_v from_o their_o imperious_a dictate_v justifiable_a even_o in_o case_n of_o the_o utmost_a necessity_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o just_a law_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o example_n of_o their_o forefather_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n who_o book_n have_v pass_v with_o their_o allowance_n which_o often_o drive_v i_o to_o the_o seem_a pedantry_n of_o quotation_n to_o confirm_v the_o most_o obvious_a consideration_n to_o which_o my_o own_o thought_n lead_v i_o the_o either_o open_a or_o more_o covert_a matter_n of_o fact_n induce_v the_o declaration_n of_o lord_n and_o commons_o that_o j._n 2._o have_v break_v the_o original_a contract_n i_o need_v not_o now_o inquire_v into_o all_o people_n must_v own_o that_o he_o have_v if_o they_o in_o the_o least_o attend_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o government_n and_o how_o apparent_o he_o by_o his_o general_a dispensation_n usurp_v a_o legislative_a power_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o civil_a right_n which_o we_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n of_o be_v dragoon_v out_o of_o by_o a_o stand_a army_n by_o degree_n to_o have_v be_v total_o under_o popish_a or_o comply_v officer_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o his_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n without_o make_v any_o provision_n for_o keep_v up_o the_o justice_n of_o it_o and_o go_v into_o france_n a_o country_n from_o whence_o all_o mischief_n have_v of_o late_a year_n flow_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o religion_n who_o can_v deny_v but_o this_o alone_a will_v have_v be_v enough_o to_o set_v he_o aside_o etc._n rastal_n entry_n tit_v reattachment_n f._n 544._o b._n resum_fw-la etc._n etc._n quia_fw-la extra_fw-la regnum_fw-la angliae_fw-la progress_n fecimus_fw-la nullo_n locum_fw-la tenente_fw-la nostrum_fw-la sive_fw-la custode_fw-la regni_fw-la relicto_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n without_o appoint_v a_o custos_fw-la be_v ancient_o in_o our_o law_n a_o discontinuance_n of_o justice_n 155._o hobart_n f._n 155._o and_o the_o lord_n hobart_n give_v it_o as_o a_o maxim_n cessa_fw-la regnare_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la judicare_fw-la '_o cease_v to_o reign_n if_o you_o will_v not_o judge_n or_o maintain_v the_o '_o course_n of_o justice_n magistrate_n vid._n leges_fw-la 12._o tab._n the_o magistrate_n many_o i_o know_v upon_o these_o question_v rather_o regard_v the_o civil_a law_n and_o that_o i_o be_o sure_a give_v a_o home_n thrust_v in_o the_o case_n of_o desert_v one_o country_n and_o go_v into_o such_o a_o one_o as_o france_n be_v to_o our_o nation_n though_o it_o have_v be_v in_o too_o strict_a alliance_n with_o our_o king_n the_o digest_v say_v transfugit_fw-la digest_v lib._n 49._o tit_n 15._o de_fw-fr captivis_fw-la &_o postliminio_fw-la transfugae_fw-la nullum_fw-la postliminium_fw-la est_fw-la nam_fw-la qui_fw-la malo_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o proditoris_fw-la animo_fw-la patriam_fw-la reliquit_fw-la hostium_fw-la numero_fw-la habendus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n transfuga_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la be_v solus_fw-la accipiendus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la host_n aut_fw-la in_o bello_fw-la transfugit_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la nulla_fw-la amicitia_fw-la est_fw-la fide_fw-la susceptâ_fw-la transfugit_fw-la a_o deserter_n have_v no_o right_a of_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o country_n for_o he_o who_o leave_v his_o country_n with_o a_o evil_a and_o treacherous_a mind_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o be_v to_o take_v not_o only_o he_o for_o a_o deserter_n who_o run_v over_o to_o enemy_n in_o time_n of_o war_n but_o also_o during_o a_o truce_n or_o who_o run_v over_o to_o they_o with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o amity_n either_o after_o undertake_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o his_o country_n or_o else_o undertake_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o other_o either_o of_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n will_v bear_v it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v say_v that_o this_o out_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v improper_o apply_v to_o the_o prince_n who_o according_a to_o that_o be_v exempt_a from_o all_o law_n indicamus_fw-la imp._n theod._n &_o valentin_n caes_n ad_fw-la volusianum_fw-la praefectum_fw-la proetorio_n digna_fw-la vox_fw-la est_fw-la majestate_fw-la regnantis_fw-la legibus_fw-la adligatum_fw-la se_fw-la principem_fw-la profiteri_fw-la adeo_fw-la de_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la juris_fw-la nostra_fw-la pendet_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la &_o re_fw-la verâ_fw-la majus_fw-la imperio_fw-la est_fw-la submittere_fw-la legibus_fw-la principatum_fw-la et_fw-la oraculo_fw-la praesentis_fw-la edicti_fw-la quod_fw-la nobis_fw-la licere_fw-la non_fw-la patimur_fw-la aliis_fw-la indicamus_fw-la but_o i_o will_v desire_v such_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v observe_v upon_o the_o roman_a lex_fw-la regius_fw-la to_o read_v the_o rescript_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n wherein_o they_o thus_o declare_v it_o be_v a_o expression_n suitable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o
one_o that_o reign_v to_o profess_v himself_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n our_o own_o authority_n do_v so_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o law_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o govern_v power_n to_o submit_v to_o law_n be_v great_a than_o empire_n and_o by_o the_o promulgation_n of_o this_o present_a edict_n we_o make_v know_v to_o other_o what_o we_o will_v not_o allow_v ourselves_o that_o j._n 2._o have_v before_o his_o departure_n break_v the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o that_o now_o he_o not_o only_o cease_v to_o protect_v but_o before_o the_o judgement_n pass_v upon_o the_o breach_n be_v in_o a_o kingdom_n which_o foment_n and_o strengthen_v a_o rebellion_n in_o ireland_n part_n of_o the_o dominion_n belong_v to_o the_o english_a crown_n i_o think_v no_o body_n will_v deny_v nor_o till_o they_o can_v answer_v what_o i_o have_v show_v of_o the_o mutual_a contract_n continue_v down_o from_o the_o first_o erection_n of_o the_o monarchy_n here_o ought_v they_o to_o deny_v that_o he_o thereby_o break_v the_o original_a contract_n which_o bind_v the_o people_n to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o they_o what_o result_v from_o this_o breach_n be_v now_o more_o particular_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o discharge_v from_o all_o allegiance_n to_o he_o require_v by_o any_o law_n and_o confirm_v by_o any_o oath_n be_v evident_a not_o only_o from_o the_o former_a authority_n but_o from_o the_o condition_n go_v along_o with_o such_o a_o mutual_a contract_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v with_o we_o between_o prince_n and_o people_n or_o rather_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o learned_a pufendorf_n the_o obligation_n be_v not_o so_o much_o dissolve_v as_o break_v off_o 201._o peufendorf_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o civis_fw-la p._n 201._o by_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o either_o party_n for_o when_o one_o do_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v agree_v on_o neither_o be_v the_o other_o bind_v to_o performance_n for_o the_o prior_n head_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o contract_n be_v in_o the_o subsequent_a by_o way_n of_o condition_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v i_o will_v perform_v if_o you_o will_v perform_v first_o this_o he_o more_o full_o explain_v in_o another_o book_n 274._o pufend._n elementa_fw-la juris_fw-la prudentiae_fw-la p._n 85_o &_o 94._o vid._n puf_fw-fr supr_fw-la de_fw-fr interregnis_fw-la p._n 274._o where_o he_o distinguish_v between_o a_o obligation_n imperfect_o mutual_a as_o he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v between_o a_o absolute_a prince_n and_o his_o subject_n and_o one_o perfect_o mutual_a as_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v where_o the_o people_n have_v confer_v a_o power_n on_o any_o term_n of_o such_o obligation_n he_o say_v these_z since_o they_o have_v a_o mutual_a respect_n to_o the_o thing_n agree_v on_o 94._o pufend._n elementa_fw-la juris_fw-la prud_v p._n 94._o and_o suppose_v mutual_a faith_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o one_o party_n violate_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o plight_v the_o other_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o perfidious_a who_o stand_v not_o to_o those_o contract_n which_o the_o other_o have_v break_v for_o all_o the_o head_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o contract_n run_v into_o each_o other_o by_o way_n of_o condition_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o book_n of_o he_o which_o be_v count_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n 1105._o pufend._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la gentium_fw-la p._n 1105._o he_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o oppose_v their_o prince_n by_o force_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a departure_n from_o allegiance_n if_o he_o go_v about_o modum_fw-la habendi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la immutare_fw-la supra_fw-la v._o grot._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n &_o pacis_fw-la de_fw-la summitatem_fw-la habendi_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la p._n 62._o dissertationes_fw-la de_fw-fr interreg_n p._n 272._o supra_fw-la i._n e._n to_o change_v that_o manner_n in_o which_o he_o by_o the_o contract_n enjoy_v the_o power_n from_o less_o to_o more_o absolute_a and_o in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-la interregnis_fw-la cite_v above_o he_o allow_v of_o this_o if_o the_o king_n abdicate_v all_o care_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n become_v of_o a_o hostile_a mind_n towards_o his_o subject_n or_o manifest_o depart_v from_o those_o rule_n of_o govern_v upon_o the_o observance_n of_o which_o as_o upon_o a_o condition_n the_o subject_n have_v suspend_v their_o obedience_n nor_o be_v the_o german_a author_n knichin_n less_o plain_a who_o word_n be_v if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v absolute_a and_o full_a majesty_n due_a subjection_n ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v deny_v he_o tho'_o he_o be_v impious_a 1226._o rudolphi_n godofredi_n knichen_n opus_fw-la polit_fw-la f._n 1226._o nor_o may_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o another_o substitute_v in_o his_o room_n much_o less_o can_v a_o new_a form_n of_o government_n be_v introduce_v but_o if_o he_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o people_n under_o certain_a pact_n and_o promise_n swear_v to_o he_o by_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o be_v bind_v to_o certain_a rule_n of_o law_n and_o either_o to_o do_v or_o avoid_v any_o thing_n contain_v in_o those_o contract_n whether_o fundamental_a law_n or_o thing_n particular_o concert_v as_o for_o example_n the_o emperor_n in_o our_o empire_n they_o not_o be_v observe_v but_o studious_o enormous_o and_o obstinate_o violate_v the_o hope_n of_o amendment_n after_o many_o of_o the_o subject_n prayer_n and_o admonition_n plain_o vanish_v he_o may_v rightful_o be_v remove_v by_o the_o state_n and_o people_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v promoted_n to_o the_o government_n by_o such_o agreement_n and_o that_o swear_v to_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o agreement_n or_o contract_n the_o nature_n of_o which_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o if_o that_o party_n for_o who_o sake_n or_o cause_n they_o be_v constitute_v violate_v they_o the_o other_o party_n of_o very_o right_o be_v free_v from_o the_o observance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o such_o law_n 51._o philippi_n paraei_n vindicatio_fw-la p._n 50_o and_o 51._o nor_o do_v philip_n paraeus_n come_v short_a of_o this_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o father_n david_n where_o he_o speak_v very_o particular_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o mutual_a compact_n 1661._o sir_n r._n poyntz_n his_o vindication_n of_o monarchy_n ed._n anno._n 1661._o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o learned_a knight_n sir_n robert_n poyntz_n to_o disable_v such_o authority_n as_o i_o have_v cite_v in_o truth_n confirm_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o civilian_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o contract_n he_o handle_v with_o judgement_n but_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o apply_v their_o distinction_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o government_n be_v different_a from_o that_o which_o he_o go_v upon_o than_o he_o will_v prove_v a_o authority_n on_o my_o side_n 86._o p._n 86._o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n say_v he_o be_v much_o perplex_v in_o debate_v these_o two_o rule_n in_o law_n one_o be_v that_o in_o vain_a he_o require_v the_o performance_n of_o a_o promise_n or_o contract_n to_o who_o he_o refuse_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o ought_v on_o his_o part_n to_o perform_v the_o other_o be_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o perform_v his_o oath_n if_o that_o be_v not_o perform_v in_o consideration_n whereof_o he_o do_v swear_v and_o unto_o these_o rule_v they_o assign_v divers_a exception_n and_o limitation_n one_o be_v that_o regular_o ubi_fw-la contractus_fw-la est_fw-la perfectus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o a_o mutual_a obligation_n arise_v it_o be_v not_o rescind_v by_o the_o failure_n of_o either_o party_n and_o that_o in_o contractibus_fw-la innominatis_fw-la innominal_a contract_n such_o as_o be_v without_o any_o condition_n express_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a agere_fw-la ad_fw-la resolutionem_fw-la contractûs_fw-la 86._o p._n 86._o to_o act_v towards_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o contract_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o contravention_n on_o one_o side_n sed_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la implementum_fw-la contractûs_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la interest_n but_o either_o towards_o the_o compel_a performance_n or_o the_o obtain_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o breach_n the_o contract_n between_o prince_n and_o people_n he_o suppose_v to_o be_v both_o 1._o a_o perfect_a contract_n and_o 2._o a_o innominal_a one_o consequent_o indissoluble_a notwithstanding_o any_o breach_n on_o the_o king_n side_n but_o if_o it_o be_v look_v on_o bare_o as_o a_o perfect_a contract_n without_o consideration_n of_o its_o be_v without_o condition_n express_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n even_o the_o rebellion_n of_o a_o subject_a will_v not_o discharge_v the_o king_n duty_n to_o protect_v he_o any_o more_o than_o the_o king_n be_v subvert_v the_o constitution_n will_v discharge_v the_o subject_n allegiance_n which_o show_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o instance_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o contract_n
and_o this_o be_v imply_v in_o restrain_v the_o assertion_n with_o the_o word_n regular_o to_o matter_n within_o the_o ordinary_o rule_n but_o consider_v these_o several_o 1._o by_o perfect_a contract_n must_v be_v mean_v such_o wherein_o the_o obligation_n be_v fix_v and_o complete_v at_o the_o beginning_n or_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o relation_n enter_v into_o and_o he_o say_v notwithstanding_o the_o distinction_n and_o limitation_n in_o contract_n and_o obligation_n civil_a all_o agree_v that_o in_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v mutual_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n as_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n the_o lord_n and_o his_o vassal_n the_o prince_n and_o his_o subject_n the_o breach_n of_o duty_n in_o the_o one_o be_v no_o discharge_n unto_o the_o other_o not_o to_o observe_v how_o extensive_a he_o make_v that_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n which_o ascertain_v the_o lord_n right_a over_o his_o vassal_n and_o the_o prince_n over_o his_o subject_n i_o much_o question_n whether_o all_o agree_v that_o his_o rule_n hold_v in_o such_o case_n as_o destroy_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o relation_n as_o the_o adultery_n of_o the_o wife_n or_o the_o like_a however_o himself_o yield_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o obligation_n superior_a to_o these_o for_o have_v produce_v example_n of_o passive_a obedience_n 96._o p._n 96._o he_o say_v '_o we_o can_v here_o ground_v a_o argument_n '_o for_o justify_v obedience_n to_o all_o tyrant_n and_o invader_n of_o our_o country_n omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la omnium_fw-la charitates_fw-la una_fw-la patria_fw-la complexa_fw-la &_o supergressa_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n filius_fw-la sine_fw-la scelere_fw-la proditorem_fw-la patriae_fw-la licet_fw-la pater_fw-la sit_fw-la occidit_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la bellum_fw-la gerendum_fw-la sit_fw-la pro_fw-la defension_n suâ_fw-la &_o patriae_fw-la &_o legum_n patriae_fw-la for_o our_o country_n alone_o comprehend_v and_o go_v beyond_o all_o private_a affection_n a_o son_n without_o sin_n kill_v a_o traitor_n to_o his_o country_n though_o he_o be_v his_o father_n at_o all_o time_n war_n may_v be_v wage_v in_o defence_n of_o one_o self_n one_o country_n and_o the_o law_n of_o one_o country_n he_o own_v express_o that_o obedience_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v due_a to_o a_o tyrant_n that_o it_o be_v not_o justifiable_a and_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o the_o civilian_n who_o rule_n he_o receive_v and_o apply_v under_o this_o apellation_n include_v as_o well_o one_o who_o 249._o who_o vid._n comment_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la aut_fw-la quovis_fw-la principatu_fw-la rectè_fw-la &_o tranquillè_fw-la administrando_fw-la advers._fw-la machiavellum_fw-la ed._n ao._n 1577._o p._n 248._o bartolus_n dvas_fw-la species_n tyrannorum_fw-la statuit_fw-la quarum_fw-la unam_fw-la juris_fw-la seu_fw-la tituli_fw-la alteram_fw-la exercitii_fw-la sive_fw-la usûs_fw-la vocat_fw-la tyrannus_n titulo_fw-la be_v est_fw-la inquit_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la jure_fw-la aut_fw-la iniquo_fw-la &_o minimè_fw-la legitimo_fw-la titulo_fw-la principatum_fw-la invadit_fw-la tyrannus_n exercitio_fw-la sive_fw-la usu_fw-la be_v est_fw-la qui_fw-la legitimum_fw-la quidem_fw-la jus_o ad_fw-la principatum_fw-la habet_fw-la sed_fw-la eum_fw-la injustè_fw-fr &_o contra_fw-la leges_fw-la exercet_fw-la itaque_fw-la demum_fw-la statuit_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la tyrannis_fw-la obsequium_fw-la non_fw-la deberi_fw-la sed_fw-la è_fw-la magistratu_fw-la deturbandos_fw-la esse_fw-la ib._n f._n 249._o have_v a_o lawful_a title_n to_o power_n use_v it_o unjust_o as_o one_o who_o usurp_v power_n without_o any_o title_n or_o other_o than_o what_o be_v unjust_a and_o illegal_a wherefore_o since_o he_o make_v no_o distinction_n of_o tyrant_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o with_o the_o civilian_n particular_o the_o learned_a bartolus_n discharge_v all_o obedience_n and_o consequent_o allegiance_n the_o legal_a tie_n of_o duty_n to_o a_o tyrant_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o power_n as_o well_o as_o in_o title_n of_o both_o these_o bartolus_n as_o a_o judicious_a author_n represent_v his_o sense_n hold_v that_o obedience_n be_v not_o due_a to_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o government_n and_o the_o deserve_o esteem_v great_a man_n mornay_n du_fw-fr plessis_n 68_o tractatus_fw-la de_fw-la eccles_n per_fw-la phil._n mornaeum_n p._n 68_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n cite_v zabarel_n baldus_n and_o bartolus_n for_o the_o same_o distinction_n of_o tyrant_n nay_o observe_v that_o these_o lawyer_n tho'_o papist_n hold_v that_o even_o pope_n may_v be_v tyrant_n in_o either_o of_o these_o respect_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o innominal_a contract_n sir_n roger_n rule_n be_v that_o the_o breach_n of_o one_o will_v not_o justify_v the_o other_o to_o proceed_v towards_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o contract_n which_o come_v not_o up_o to_o any_o case_n which_o do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la dissolve_v it_o beside_o this_o notwithstanding_o there_o may_v be_v either_o a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o contract_n a_o compel_a to_o perform_v or_o satisfaction_n take_v according_a to_o which_o in_o all_o case_n wherein_o the_o two_o last_o be_v insufficient_a a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o contract_n ought_v or_o may_v follow_v but_o far_o the_o fix_a obligation_n of_o the_o subject_a whatever_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o contract_n be_v by_o he_o found_v upon_o the_o supposition_n either_o that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n have_v transfer_v the_o power_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o their_o king_n as_o absolute_o as_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v to_o their_o emperor_n sup._n vid._n sup._n or_o rather_o that_o w._n 1._o make_v a_o conquest_n of_o this_o nation_n if_o say_v he_o we_o can_v find_v any_o law_n or_o reason_n 123._o sir_n roger_n poyntz_n p._n 123._o that_o the_o roman_n or_o any_o other_o people_n who_o have_v in_o they_o the_o supreme_a power_n can_v after_o they_o have_v transfer_v this_o power_n to_o king_n and_o elect_v they_o reassume_v this_o power_n again_o and_o when_o it_o do_v please_v they_o depose_v their_o king_n or_o limit_n and_o restrain_v their_o power_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o habitual_a power_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o people_n as_o be_v suppose_v then_o undoubted_o we_o can_v find_v no_o right_n in_o the_o people_n majorum_fw-la vid._n the_o punishment_n which_o the_o senate_n decree_v against_o nero_n more_o majorum_fw-la or_o in_o any_o society_n or_o community_n of_o people_n to_o depose_v restrain_v or_o limit_v king_n of_o hereditary_a succession_n especial_o those_o who_o have_v not_o their_o right_n from_o the_o people_n but_o by_o conquest_n as_o in_o england_n from_o such_o king_n of_o hereditary_a succession_n and_o right_n all_o jurisdiction_n do_v proceed_v and_o in_o they_o reside_v and_o unto_o they_o they_o return_v say_v the_o lawyer_n rex_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la animata_fw-la and_o his_o office_n and_o function_n be_v indesinens_fw-la consulatus_fw-la all_o other_o right_n and_o liberty_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v as_o in_o other_o kingdom_n at_o the_o will_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o conqueror_n of_o our_o island_n the_o roman_n saxon_n dane_n norman_n our_o right_n and_o liberties_n contain_v in_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la grant_v and_o confirm_v by_o divers_a king_n after_o much_o effusion_n of_o blood_n we_o nor_o our_o ancestor_n do_v nor_o can_v ever_o claim_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o reservation_n make_v by_o the_o people_n or_o any_o other_o when_o they_o be_v conquer_a neither_o by_o any_o original_a right_n inseparable_o inherent_a and_o vest_v in_o the_o people_n and_o from_o they_o derive_v here_o it_o be_v observable_a 1._o that_o tho'_o sir_n roger_n will_v not_o have_v any_o original_a right_n to_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o people_n yet_o he_o own_v that_o in_o some_o place_n they_o may_v have_v elect_v king_n and_o have_v have_v supreme_a power_n in_o they_o till_o they_o transfer_v it_o to_o their_o king_n 11._o sherringham_n supremacy_n assert_v introduct_n p._n 11._o contrary_a to_o mr._n sherringham_n who_o to_o make_v his_o court_n at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o c._n 2._o hold_v that_o all_o authority_n be_v original_o in_o king_n or_o other_o supreme_a magistrate_n themselves_o immedidiate_o from_o god_n tanquam_fw-la in_o primo_fw-la creato_fw-la subjecto_fw-la as_o in_o the_o first_o create_v subject_a 2._o sir_n roger_n with_o that_o divine_a hold_v that_o w._n 1._o obtain_v the_o crown_n by_o conquest_n part._n sher._n p._n 53._o vid._n 2_o do_v part._n mr._n sherringham_n indeed_o own_v that_o there_o be_v a_o composition_n and_o agreement_n but_o will_v have_v it_o that_o this_o be_v not_o till_o after_o a_o victory_n as_o if_o the_o victory_n over_o harold_n make_v a_o conquest_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o which_o more_o in_o its_o place_n 3._o sir_n roger_n go_v no_o more_o beyond_o our_o case_n when_o he_o argue_v upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o total_a translation_n of_o the_o power_n whereby_o a_o people_n or_o nation_n be_v
blood_n be_v always_o choose_v but_o the_o next_o in_o lineal_a succession_n very_o seldom_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n from_o a_o old_a law_n make_v at_o calchuyth_v appoint_v how_o and_o by_o who_o king_n shall_v be_v choose_v and_o from_o many_o express_a and_o particular_a account_n give_v by_o our_o old_a historian_n of_o such_o assembly_n hold_v for_o elect_v of_o king_n now_o such_o assembly_n can_v not_o be_v summon_v by_o any_o king_n and_o yet_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o king_n that_o themselves_o set_v up_o they_o make_v law_n bind_v the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o realm_n three_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n william_n rufus_n robert_n his_o elder_a brother_n be_v then_o in_o the_o holy_a land_n henry_n the_o young_a son_n of_o king_n william_n the_o first_o procure_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o england_n to_o who_o he_o make_v large_a promise_n of_o his_o good_a government_n in_o case_n they_o will_v accept_v of_o he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o they_o agree_v that_o if_o he_o will_v restore_v to_o they_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n than_o they_o will_v consent_v to_o make_v he_o their_o king_n he_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o and_o also_o free_v they_o from_o some_o oppression_n which_o the_o nation_n have_v groan_v under_o in_o his_o brother_n and_o his_o father_n time_n hereupon_o they_o choose_v he_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n which_o be_v do_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o english_a liberty_n pass_v the_o royal_a assent_n in_o that_o assembly_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n though_o not_o so_o large_a as_o king_n john_n and_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o magna_fw-la charta_n afterward_o be_v four_o after_o that_o king_n death_n in_o such_o another_o parliament_n king_n stephen_n be_v elect_v and_o maud_n the_o empress_n put_v by_o though_o not_o without_o some_o stain_n of_o perfidiousness_n upon_o all_o those_o and_o stephen_n himself_o especial_o who_o have_v swear_v in_o her_o father_n life-time_n to_o acknowledge_v she_o for_o their_o sovereign_n after_o his_o decease_n five_o in_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o be_v time_n the_o king_n be_v absent_a in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n then_o his_o chancellor_n be_v regent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o absence_n who_o government_n be_v intolerable_a to_o the_o people_n for_o his_o insolence_n and_o manifold_a oppression_n a_o parliament_n be_v convene_v at_o london_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o earl_n john_n the_o king_n brother_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n in_o which_o parliament_n this_o same_o regent_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o government_n and_o another_o set_v up_o viz._n the_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n in_o his_o stead_n this_o assembly_n be_v not_o convene_v by_o the_o king_n who_o be_v then_o in_o palestine_n nor_o by_o any_o authority_n derive_v from_o he_o for_o then_o the_o regent_n and_o chancellor_n must_v have_v call_v they_o together_o but_o they_o meet_v as_o the_o historian_n say_v express_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o earl_n john_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o king_n absence_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o settle_v the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o nation_n without_o he_o six_o when_o king_n henry_n the_o 3_o d._n die_v his_o elder_a son_n prince_z edward_z be_v then_o in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o come_v not_o home_o till_o within_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n yet_o immediate_o upon_o the_o father_n death_n all_o the_o prelate_n and_o noble_n and_o four_o knight_n for_o every_o shire_n and_o four_o burgess_n for_o every_o borough_n assemble_v together_o in_o a_o great_a council_n and_o settle_v the_o government_n till_o the_o king_n shall_v return_v make_v a_o new_a seal_n and_o a_o chancellor_n etc._n etc._n i_o infer_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o writ_n of_o summons_n be_v not_o so_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o parliament_n but_o that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n especial_o at_o a_o time_n when_o they_o can_v be_v have_v may_v by_o law_n and_o according_a to_o our_o old_a constitution_n assemble_v together_o in_o a_o parliamentary_a way_n without_o they_o to_o treat_v of_o and_o settle_v the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o if_o such_o assembly_n so_o convene_v find_v the_o throne_n vacant_a they_o may_v proceed_v not_o only_o to_o set_v up_o a_o prince_n but_o with_o the_o assent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o such_o prince_n to_o transact_v all_o public_a business_n whatsoever_o without_o a_o new_a election_n they_o have_v as_o great_a authority_n as_o the_o people_n of_o england_n can_v delegate_v to_o their_o represantative_n ii_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n not_o formal_a nor_o legal_a in_o all_o their_o circumstance_n be_v yet_o bind_v to_o the_o nation_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o force_n and_o not_o liable_a to_o be_v question_v as_o to_o the_o validity_n of_o they_o but_o in_o subsequent_a parliament_n first_o the_o two_o spencer_n temp._n edvardi_fw-la secundi_fw-la be_v banish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o act_n of_o parliament_n repeal_v by_o dure_v &_o force_n yet_o be_v the_o act_n of_o repeal_n a_o good_a law_n till_o it_o be_v annul_v 1_o ed._n 3._o second_o some_o statute_n of_o 11_o rich._n 2._o and_o attainder_n thereupon_o be_v repeal_v in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v ann._n 21._o of_o that_o king_n which_o parliament_n be_v procure_v by_o force_a election_n and_o yet_o the_o repeal_n stand_v good_a till_o such_o time_n as_o in_o 1_o henry_n 4._o the_o statute_n of_o 11_o rich._n 2._o be_v revive_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v firm_o hold_v and_o keep_v three_o the_o parliament_n of_o 1_o hen._n 4._o consist_v of_o the_o same_o knight_n citizen_n and_o burgess_n that_o have_v serve_v in_o the_o then_o last_o dissolve_v parliament_n and_o those_o person_n be_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n to_o the_o sheriff_n command_v to_o be_v return_v and_o yet_o they_o pass_v act_n and_o their_o act_n though_o never_o confirm_v continue_v to_o be_v law_n at_o this_o day_n four_o queen_n mary_n parliament_n that_o restore_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v notorious_o know_v to_o be_v pack_v insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v debate_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n whether_o or_o not_o to_o declare_v all_o their_o act_n void_a by_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o course_n be_v then_o upon_o some_o prudential_a consideration_n decline_v and_o therefore_o the_o act_n of_o that_o parliament_n not_o since_o repeal_v continue_v bind_v law_n to_o this_o day_n the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v because_o no_o inferior_a court_n have_v authothority_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o validity_n or_o invalidity_n of_o the_o act_n of_o such_o assembly_n as_o have_v but_o so_o much_o as_o a_o colour_n of_o parliamentary_a authority_n the_o act_n of_o such_o assembly_n be_v enter_v upon_o the_o parliament-roll_n and_o certify_v before_o the_o judge_n of_o westminster-hall_n as_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v conclusive_a and_o bind_v to_o they_o because_o parliament_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o imperfection_n invalidity_n illegality_n etc._n etc._n of_o one_o another_o the_o parliament_n that_o call_v in_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o be_v not_o assemble_v by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v and_o yet_o they_o make_v act_n and_o the_o royal_a assent_n be_v have_v to_o they_o many_o of_o which_o indeed_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v but_o not_o all_o and_o those_o that_o have_v no_o confirmation_n be_v undoubted_a act_n of_o parliament_n without_o it_o and_o have_v ever_o since_o obtain_v as_o such_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o present_a convention_n may_v if_o they_o please_v assume_v to_o themselves_o a_o parliamentary_a power_n and_o in_o conjunction_n with_o such_o king_n or_o queen_n as_o they_o shall_v declare_v may_v give_v law_n to_o the_o kingdom_n as_o a_o legal_a parliament_n allegation_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o high_a and_o mighty_a princess_n the_o lady_n mary_n now_o queen_n of_o scot_n against_o the_o opinion_n and_o book_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o part_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o lady_z katherine_z and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o french_a queen_n touch_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n write_a in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_z london_n print_v by_o j._n d._n in_o the_o year_n 1690._o the_o publisher_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o think_v it_o not_o improper_a to_o subjoin_v the_o follow_a treatise_n write_v by_o a_o lawyer_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n whether_o ever_o print_v or_o no_o i_o can_v say_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n against_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o lady_n katherine_n descend_v from_o the_o
mention_n have_v be_v make_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o parliament_n will_v never_o have_v consentyd_v or_o agreid_v thereunto_o as_o at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o same_o statute_n if_o eny_z have_v go_v about_o to_o have_v pennyd_v it_o in_o this_o sort_n that_o such_o shall_v succeed_v and_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n as_o k._n henry_n either_o by_o his_o letter_n patente_n or_o else_o by_o his_o last_o will_n sign_v with_o his_o most_o gracious_a hand_n have_v named_fw-la what_o parsonne_n soever_o they_o have_v be_v although_o they_o be_v infamous_a mad_a impious_a or_o such_o other_o before_o rehearse_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o in_o this_o manner_n or_o form_n the_o parliament_n will_v have_v allow_v or_o pass_v such_o a_o statute_n and_o that_o that_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o will_v have_v consentyd_v unto_o by_o word_n in_o such_o sort_n special_o expressid_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v or_o understandid_a that_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v capable_a and_o fit_a for_o that_o call_v &_o omni_fw-la exceptione_n majores_fw-la and_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o notoryous_a as_o be_v beforesayd_a that_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o adultery_n or_o of_o eny_z other_o unlawful_a sort_n or_o match_n be_v reputid_v and_o take_v a_o spot_n and_o that_o a_o great_a one_o not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o also_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n sapien._n 3_o &_o 4._o deut._n 2_o 3._o and_o so_o unworthy_a and_o unfit_a be_v such_o to_o be_v think_v capable_a of_o the_o crown_n that_o in_o all_o state_n where_o they_o use_v to_o gyve_v or_o grant_v eny_z signory_n title_n or_o liberty_n in_o fee_n as_o baronye_n erleshippe_n markeshippe_n and_o such_o other_o the_o bastard_n be_v never_o think_v worthy_a to_o be_v admittid_v unto_o the_o succession_n although_o that_o they_o be_v make_v legitimate_a but_o they_o must_v special_o be_v ablyd_v unto_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o fee_n by_o the_o prince_n come_v prince_n bartol_n &_o bald._n in_o l._n eam_fw-la quam_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr fidei_fw-la come_v and_o if_o they_o can_v inherit_v or_o be_v capable_a of_o their_o title_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v comparyd_v unto_o a_o royal_a dignity_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v think_v worthy_a or_o capable_a of_o a_o crown_n and_o that_o that_o be_v say_v of_o bastard_n be_v to_o be_v understandid_a also_o of_o those_o that_o pretendith_v the_o succession_n as_o heir_n of_o bastard_n and_o since_o this_o realm_n makith_v no_o less_o eastern_a of_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o same_o than_o eny_z other_o nation_n do_v of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o special_o they_o will_v grant_v unto_o the_o king_n power_n or_o authoryte_n to_o gyve_v or_o leave_v the_o crown_n to_o eny_z person_n not_o legitimate_o bear_v or_o to_o their_o child_n or_o to_o eny_z such_o person_n upon_o who_o birth_n and_o proceed_n there_o may_v grow_v such_o strife_n dispute_n or_o contention_n accord_v to_o the_o say_n of_o cesar_n and_o example_n of_o other_o a_o little_a before_o remembryd_n and_o since_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o parliament_n will_v have_v condiscendid_a special_o unto_o it_o it_o follow_v and_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o such_o a_o grant_v can_v be_v comprehendid_a by_o general_a word_n but_o though_o he_o have_v power_n or_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o lady_n francy_n and_o the_o lady_n eleanor_n it_o be_v true_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o but_o with_o the_o condition_n and_o form_n that_o by_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v give_v he_o that_o be_v either_o by_o his_o letter_n patente_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n or_o else_o by_o his_o last_o will_n sign_v with_o his_o most_o gracious_a hand_n by_o letter_n patente_n without_o doubt_n he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o and_o so_o of_o the_o will_n be_v the_o controversy_n but_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o sufficient_a and_o perfect_a will_n to_o all_o other_o intentes_fw-la and_o purpose_n either_o in_o puttinge_v to_o his_o hand_n or_o else_o in_o not_o puttinge_v to_o his_o hand_n yet_o if_o the_o king_n have_v make_v his_o will_n without_o puttinge_v unto_o his_o hand_n as_o there_o be_v witness_v sufficient_a and_o some_o of_o those_o that_o subscribe_v the_o same_o testament_n in_o that_o behalf_n can_v so_o true_o and_o plain_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n leave_v therefore_o either_o of_o such_o doubt_n or_o else_o of_o such_o conferringe_n or_o compare_v the_o prothocall_a with_o the_o sign_n or_o stamp_n as_o those_o that_o have_v set_v forth_o these_o book_n will_v seem_v to_o make_v than_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n accord_v to_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o statute_n and_o every_o act_n or_o deed_n that_o be_v do_v without_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o law_n be_v insufficient_a 10._o insufficient_a l._n 1._o in_o pr._n ff_n de_fw-fr stipula_fw-la l._n traditionibus_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr pac_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n de_fw-fr breed_fw-mi cur_n lib._n 10._o as_o well_o accord_v to_o the_o exposition_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n as_o else_o by_o the_o exposition_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o accord_v to_o the_o civil_a law_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o so_o take_v though_o the_o matter_n they_o entreat_v of_o be_v in_o favourable_a cause_n yet_o the_o lack_n of_o form_n be_v no_o way_n bear_v withal_o or_o excuse_v 20._o excuse_v l._n cum_fw-la hi._n §._o si_fw-mi praetor_n ff_n de_fw-fr transa_fw-la bal._n con_fw-la 324._o volu_fw-la 20._o and_o much_o less_o herein_o consider_v the_o form_n requyrid_a by_o the_o statute_n be_v compile_v with_o so_o many_o great_a good_a important_a and_o probable_a reason_n for_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o such_o great_a weight_n and_o in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o great_a occasion_n to_o doubt_v so_o many_o hassarde_n of_o indirect_a or_o subtle_a dealing_v they_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o prescribe_v such_o a_o manner_n and_o form_n to_o make_v the_o will_n by_o as_o whereby_o they_o have_v least_o occasion_n to_o fear_n or_o suspect_v eny_z counterfetinge_v confuse_v or_o sinister_a behaviour_n in_o the_o same_o and_o so_o accord_v to_o the_o civil_a law_n in_o that_o testament_n that_o they_o call_v a_o solemn_a testament_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v require_v many_o circumstance_n if_o eny_z of_o those_o do_v lack_n the_o testament_n or_o will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o valour_n ibidem_fw-la valour_n justin_n de_fw-fr testa_fw-la &_o lege_fw-la jube_fw-la c._n ibidem_fw-la beside_o accord_v to_o the_o same_o law_n all_o statute_n or_o agreement_n make_v that_o takith_v away_o or_o correctith_o eny_z thing_n of_o or_o from_o the_o course_n or_o body_n of_o the_o law_n be_v repute_v and_o take_v as_o odious_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v strict_o even_o accord_v to_o the_o letter_n as_o the_o word_n stand_v and_o this_o statute_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v such_o a_o one_o for_o where_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n shall_v have_v go_v whither_o the_o common_a law_n have_v appoint_v or_o directid_v it_o as_o unto_o the_o next_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o 35_o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o k._n henry_n have_v authority_n to_o leave_n it_o to_o who_o he_o ly_v and_o therefore_o this_o statute_n be_v to_o be_v interpretid_v strict_o and_o precise_o as_o the_o word_n gyve_v that_o be_v that_o king_n henry_n only_o by_o his_o letter_n patente_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n or_o else_o by_o his_o last_o will_n sign_v with_o his_o most_o gracious_a hand_n may_v name_v who_o he_o will_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o likewise_o by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o statute_n be_v most_o plain_o a_o direct_a abridgement_n of_o the_o same_o by_o reason_n it_o takith_n from_o the_o common_a law_n the_o natural_a limitation_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o appointith_v it_o owte_fw-mi of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o order_n and_o limitation_n of_o king_n henry_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n authorize_v but_o as_o a_o private_a person_n and_o it_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n a_o penal_a law_n for_o it_o takith_v the_o title_n of_o a_o kingdom_n from_o those_o that_o by_o the_o common_a law_n have_v a_o right_n and_o makith_n in_o point_n of_o execution_n a_o subject_a of_o a_o prince_n and_o contrarywyse_o a_o prince_n of_o a_o subject_a which_o be_v not_o only_o penal_a as_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n if_o it_o shall_v